believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o practise_v some_o work_n which_o you_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a duty_n truth_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o molest_v any_o person_n discuss_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o either_o profess_v doctrine_n or_o practise_v worship_n mere_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n but_o withal_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o beside_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persecute_v because_o he_o hold_v or_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o and_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preach_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o goâ—_n command_v another_o as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 4_o &_o 5._o i_o say_v beside_o this_o a_o man_n may_v also_o be_v persecute_v because_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o such_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o man_n invent_v and_o appoint_v so_o the_o three_o famous_a jew_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o whole_a conform_v world_n before_o the_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o 21._o so_o thousand_o of_o christ_n witness_n and_o of_o late_a in_o those_o bloody_a marian_n day_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o subscribe_v to_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v worship_n unto_o which_o the_o state_n and_o time_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n have_v compel_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o chaste_a wife_n will_v not_o only_o abhor_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o her_o husband_n bed_n wife_n as_o adulterous_a and_o pollute_a but_o also_o abhor_v if_o not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o what_o be_v abominable_a in_o corporal_a be_v much_o more_o loathsome_a in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o defilement_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o can_v not_o find_v her_o soul_n belove_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o ministry_n cant._n 1._o 3._o and_o 5._o chapter_n abhor_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o flock_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n cant._n 1._o 8._o chap._n iu._n peace_n the_o second_o distinction_n be_v this_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o be_v fundamental_a discussedâ—_n without_o right_a belief_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v other_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o less_o principal_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n on_o either_o part_n truth_n to_o this_o distinction_n i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v worship_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v everlasting_o condemn_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o yea_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o since_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o first_o primitive_a christian_a state_n or_o worship_n have_v and_o do_v err_v fundamental_o concern_v the_o true_a matter_n constitution_n gather_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o pious_a breast_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o read_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a foundation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o cornerstone_n itself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o who_o all_o depend_v person_n doctrine_n practice_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o ministriall_a foundation_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephel_n 2._o 20._o 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o future_a rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a profession_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n heb._n 6._o the_o foundation_n or_o principle_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n those_o concern_v baptism_n &_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n god_n people_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o i_o yet_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v that_o light_n be_v rise_v i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o practice_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n heart-waking_a cant._n 5._o 2._o in_o the_o life_n of_o personal_a grace_n will_v yet_o be_v find_v fast_o asleep_a in_o respect_n of_o public_a christian_a worship_n god_n people_n in_o their_o person_n be_v his_o most_o dear_a and_o precious_a mystical_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o babylonian_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o not_o local_o as_o some_o have_v say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o material_a and_o local_a babel_n and_o literal_a babel_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v now_o no_o difference_n john_n 4._o 21._o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o to_o come_v out_o from_o her_o sin_n and_o abomination_n if_o mr._n cotton_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o holy_a person_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a form_n of_o union_n in_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o that_o also_o neither_o national_n provincial_n nor_o diocesan_n church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o will_v they_o find_v both_o in_o former_a and_o late_a time_n captivate_v in_o such_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n yea_o and_o so_o far_o from_o live_v in_o yea_o or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o conceive_v now_o only_o to_o be_v true_a church_n that_o until_o of_o late_a year_n how_o few_o of_o god_n people_n know_v any_o other_o church_n than_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o dead_a stone_n or_o timber_n it_o be_v a_o late_a marvelous_a light_n reveal_v by_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o company_n or_o church_n of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o however_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o precious_a to_o god_n be_v persuade_v to_o separate_v from_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n and_o to_o assemble_v into_o particular_a church_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n church_n but_o what_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o parish_n bound_n within_o such_o and_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o house_n and_o that_o such_o church_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o constant_a dependence_n on_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o national_n church_n how_o can_v the_o new-english_a particular_a church_n join_v with_o the_o old_a english_a parish_n church_n in_o so_o many_o ordinance_n of_o word_n prayer_n singing_n contribution_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o as_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n who_o matter_n must_v not_o only_o be_v live_v stone_n but_o also_o separate_v from_o the_o rubbish_n of_o antichristian_a confusion_n and_o desolation_n chap._n v._n peace_n with_o lamentation_n i_o may_v add_v how_o can_v their_o soul_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a matter_n who_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v their_o own_o acknowledge_v brethren_n present_v light_n unto_o they_o about_o this_o point_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o mr._n cotton_v three_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n say_v he_o some_o concern_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o what_o god_n we_o worship_v and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v right_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v hold_v if_o false_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v truth_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n what_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o intend_v for_o worship_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n whether_o in_o general_a acceptation_n he_o mean_v the_o rightnesse_n or_o corruptness_n of_o the_o church_n fundamental_a or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n seales_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n
that_o judgement_n declare_v themselves_o never_o to_o have_v see_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n worship_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a state_n and_o howsoever_o these_o worthy_a author_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o spiritual_a and_o live_a stone_n saint_n regenerate_v person_n and_o so_o make_v some_o peculiar_a enclose_a ordinance_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o none_o say_v they_o but_o godly_a person_n must_v taste_v of_o yet_o by_o compel_v all_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o they_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o still_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o clean_a of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o herd_n of_o the_o world_n together_o i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a worship_n truth_n for_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a discussion_n of_o this_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o 2._o on_o which_o be_v weak_o build_v such_o a_o mighty_a building_n i_o shall_v propose_v and_o resolve_v these_o four_o query_n chap._n lxxxvii_o first_o discuss_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o place_n second_o what_o may_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n three_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v then_o custos_fw-la utriâ—â—sque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la keeper_n of_o both_o table_n etc._n etc._n four_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o conscience_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o country_n with_o he_o to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n answ._n table_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o intend_v the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n for_o how_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v godliness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o second_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o honesty_n as_o comprise_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o such_o a_o honesty_n as_o signify_v solemnity_n gravity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o translatour_n tit._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o doctrine_n incorruptnesse_n gravity_n which_o doctrine_n can_v there_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o second_o table_n but_o the_o gravity_n majesty_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o translatour_n own_o render_v of_o that_o word_n in_o titus_n this_o place_n of_o timothy_n shall_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o all_o godliness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o gravity_n that_o be_v a_o solemn_a or_o grave_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o mistake_v and_o misinterpret_v scripture_n be_v that_o great_a castle_n and_o strong_a hold_v which_o so_o many_o â—lye_v unto_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n charge_v over_o the_o two_o table_n second_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v first_o negative_o timothy_n the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n nor_o second_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o charge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o force_v the_o people_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n the_o magistrate_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o external_a godliness_n and_o the_o church_n of_o internal_a as_o be_v affirm_v but_o second_o positive_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n provoke_v timothy_n and_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o pray_n as_o paul_n direct_v they_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o suit_n sweet_o with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n even_o in_o babel_n jer._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o you_o which_o ruie_o will_v hold_v in_o any_o pagan_a or_o popish_a city_n popish_a and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v god_n people_n to_o pray_v against_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o especial_o to_o be_v far_o from_o kindle_v coal_n of_o war_n and_o endeavour_v the_o bring_n in_o and_o advance_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sword_n second_o they_o be_v here_o command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n imply_v that_o the_o grave_n or_o solemn_a and_o shine_a profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o cause_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n all_o which_o tend_v direct_o against_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n force_v all_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n peace_n which_o in_o truth_n cause_v the_o great_a breach_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o set_n up_o that_o for_o godliness_n or_o worship_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nebuchadnezar_n golden_a image_n a_o state_n worship_n and_o in_o some_o place_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n dan_o 3_o rev._n 13._o chap._n lxxxviii_o three_o i_o query_n whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n as_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n and_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o describe_v that_o those_o caesar_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a without_o god_n without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o profess_a worshipper_n or_o maintainer_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n or_o devil_n as_o also_o notorious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o last_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a lion_n and_o tiger_n towards_o the_o christian_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n hence_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o wisdom_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o house_n church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v such_o ignorant_a such_o idolatrous_a such_o wicked_a and_o such_o cruel_a person_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a officer_n and_o deputy_n lieutenant_n under_o himself_o to_o keep_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o guard_v his_o church_n his_o wife_n no_o wise_a and_o love_a father_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o put_v his_o child_n no_o not_o his_o beast_n dog_n or_o swine_n but_o unto_o fit_v keeper_n man_n judge_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a complaint_n that_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n child_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o unworthy_a keeper_n and_o can_v it_o be_v without_o high_a blasphemy_n conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v commit_v his_o sheep_n his_o child_n yea_o his_o spouse_n his_o thousand_o shield_n and_o buckler_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o his_o churchy_n and_o last_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a broad_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v preserve_v pure_a in_o their_o adminstration_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n itself_o shall_v deliver_v these_o to_o such_o keeper_n peace_n some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o person_n be_v in_o â—act_n and_o practice_n another_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o right_n and_o office_n truth_n in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v no_o man_n do_v in_o the_o common_a eye_n of_o reason_n deliver_v such_o matter_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o and_o sin_n like_a sodom_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o great_a charge_n and_o trust_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o peace_n it_o will_v further_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o establish_v reform_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o keep_v the_o first_o table_n the_o church_n god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o wicked_a idolatrous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o must_v
root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o common_a society_n in_o the_o world_n to_o turn_v the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o chaos_n or_o confusion_n chap._n cxxxviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n thou_o conquerestâ—_n and_o shall_v triumph_v in_o season_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o answer_v you_o those_o scripture_n allege_v truth_n i_o have_v full_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o holy_a nation_n of_o typical_a israel_n and_o all_o other_o land_n and_o country_n how_o unmatchable_a then_o and_o now_o and_o never_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o by_o the_o true_a israel_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o all_o part_n and_o under_o the_o several_a civil_a government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v spiritual_a officer_n and_o governor_n to_o manage_v his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n quote_v not_o pope_n bishop_n or_o civil_a power_n but_o from_o among_o themselves_o brethren_n fear_v god_n hate_v covetousness_n or_o filthy_a lucre_n according_a to_o those_o golden_a rule_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o tit._n 1._o the_o want_n of_o discern_v this_o true_a parallel_n between_o israel_n in_o the_o type_n then_o and_o israel_n the_o antitype_n now_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o through_o the_o lord_n righteous_a jealousy_n punish_v the_o world_n and_o chastise_v his_o people_n thousand_o dash_n and_o make_v woeful_a shipwreck_n the_o second_o branch_n viz._n that_o all_o freeman_n elect_v be_v only_a church_n member_n i_o have_v before_o show_v to_o be_v build_v on_o that_o saudy_a and_o dangerous_a ground_n of_o israel_n pattern_n o_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o discover_v this_o to_o all_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n i_o then_o will_v they_o not_o sin_n to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n nor_o run_v into_o the_o lamentable_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o force_v thousand_o to_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o state_n worship_n nor_o of_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o put_v their_o name_n and_o ordinance_n upon_o unclean_a and_o unholy_a person_n nor_o of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n who_o christ_n will_v have_v enjoy_v long_a patience_n and_o permission_n until_o the_o harvest_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n nor_o last_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o slaughter_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n by_o such_o uncivil_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o combustion_n about_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n peace_n dear_a truth_n before_o we_o part_v i_o ask_v your_o faithful_a help_n once_o more_o to_z 2_o or_o 3_o scripture_n which_o many_o allege_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o truth_n speak_v on_o here_o be_v some_o sand_n leave_v in_o this_o our_o hour_n glass_n of_o merciful_a opportunity_n one_o grain_n of_o time_n inestimable_a sand_n be_v worth_a a_o golden_a mountain_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v it_o peace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n fast_o examine_v command_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n succeed_v by_o god_n merciful_a answer_n in_o spare_v of_o the_o city_n and_o quote_v with_o honourable_a approbation_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jonah_n 3_o &_o math._n 12._o truth_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o even_o jehosaphat_v fast_o he_o be_v king_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o type_n or_o warrant_n for_o every_o king_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o nation_n country_n or_o city_n can_v be_v church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n much_o less_o can_v this_o pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninevie_n and_o his_o noble_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o to_o force_v all_o their_o subject_n under_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v why_o do_v god_n thus_o answer_v they_o truth_n god_n mercy_n in_o hear_v do_v not_o prove_v a_o action_n right_a and_o according_a to_o rule_v it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v the_o israelite_n cry_v for_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o for_o a_o king_n give_v both_o in_o anger_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v aâ—abs_n prayer_n yea_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o devil_n luc._n 8._o although_o their_o person_n and_o prayer_n in_o themselves_o abominable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o do_v christ_n approve_v this_o example_n object_n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o king_n of_o ninevy_n compel_v all_o to_o worship_n answ._n but_o the_o man_n of_o ninevy_n repentance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n peace_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v king_n and_o magistrate_n now_o do_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n truth_n king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o former_o invest_v with_o no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o people_n betrust_v they_o with_o but_o no_o people_n can_v betrust_v they_o with_o any_o spiritual_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o with_o a_o civil_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o good_n and_o body_n 2._o king_n and_o magistrate_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a if_o ungodly_a his_o own_o and_o people_n duty_n be_v repentance_n and_o reconcile_n of_o their_o person_n unto_o god_n before_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v accept_v without_o repentance_n what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v with_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n psal._n 50._o again_o if_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o beg_v mercle_n for_o themselves_o and_o people_n second_o upon_o this_o advantage_n &_o occasion_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o their_o people_n as_o possible_o they_o may_v to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o worship_n if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n what_o must_v be_v attend_v to_o in_o this_o example_n two_o thing_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o this_o example_n answ._n first_o the_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n which_o god_n call_v all_o man_n unto_o upon_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n second_o spare_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o true_a repentance_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n the_o people_n of_o ninevie_n turn_v from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o confident_a i_o be_o if_o this_o nation_n shall_v turn_v though_o but_o with_o a_o legal_a repentance_n from_o that_o violent_a persecute_v or_o hunt_v each_o of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n the_o great_a violence_n and_o hunt_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n upon_o a_o legal_a repentance_n have_v continue_v until_o christ_n day_n so_o consequent_o may_v england_n london_n etc._n etc._n continue_v free_a from_o a_o general_a destruction_n upon_o such_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o violence_n until_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v with_o fire_n consume_v peace_n the_o second_o scripture_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n luc._n 22._o 36._o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o fall_v his_o coat_n and_o buy_v one_o truth_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o scripture_n discuss_v i_o must_v propose_v and_o reconcile_v that_o seem_a contrary_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o peter_n mat._n 26._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o in_o the_o former_a scripture_n luc._n 22._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o present_a trouble_n to_o compare_v his_o former_a send_v forth_o of_o his_o disciple_n without_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n with_o that_o present_a condition_n and_o trial_n come_v upon_o they_o wherein_o they_o shall_v provide_v both_o scrip_n and_o sword_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o first_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o two_o sword_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o which_o show_v his_o former_a meaning_n be_v not_o literal_a but_o figurative_a foreshow_v his_o present_a danger_n above_o his_o former_a second_o in_o the_o same_o case_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mat._n 26_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v on_o his_o sword_n he_o give_v a_o threefold_a reason_n thereof_o 1_o vers_n 52._o from_o the_o event_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o it_o 2_o the_o needlesnes_n of_o it_o
toleration_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n protestant_n partiality_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n 108_o pill_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o bitter_a humour_n of_o persecution_n ibid._n superstition_n and_o persecution_n have_v have_v many_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n from_o god_n own_o people_n 109_o soul-killing_a discuss_v ibid._n phineas_n his_o act_n discuss_v 111_o eliah_n his_o slaughter_n examine_v ibid._n dangerous_a consequence_n flow_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o spiritual_a case_n 114_o the_o world_n turn_v upside_o down_o page_n 114_o the_o wonderful_a answer_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o old_a ibid._n lamentable_a difference_n even_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 115_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n ever_o drive_v the_o most_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o world_n 116_o a_o model_n of_o church_n and_o civil_a power_n compose_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o new_a england_n and_o send_v to_o salem_n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o bloody_a doctrine_n of_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n examine_v and_o answer_v 118_o christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v above_o all_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 119_o isa._n 49._o 23._o lamentable_o wrest_v ibid._n the_o civil_a commonweal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a commonweal_n the_o church_n not_o inconsistent_a though_o independent_a the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o 120_o christ_n ordinance_n put_v upon_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o nation_n may_v civilize_v they_o and_o moralize_v but_o not_o christianize_v before_o repentance_n first_o wrought_v 121_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a minister_n confession_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v neither_o civil_a nor_o spiritual_a power_n in_o soul_n matter_n 122_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n by_o mr._n cotton_v ground_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n make_v the_o judge_n onthe_n bench_n and_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar._n 123_o a_o demonstrative_a illustration_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a or_o church_n cause_n 124_o the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n 125._o the_o term_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n explain_v 1_o tim._n 2._o x._o and_o honesty_n prove_v not_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 127_o the_o force_n of_o man_n to_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n 129_o the_o roman_a caesar_n of_o christ_n time_n describe_v ibid._n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o appoint_v and_o raise_v up_o any_o civil_a governor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o worship_n 130_o the_o true_a custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o keeper_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n moah_n philistia_n assyria_n niâ—â—uch_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v 131_o master_n of_o family_n not_o charge_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o force_v all_o the_o consciâ—uces_n of_o their_o family_n to_o worship_n 132_o god_n people_n have_v then_o shine_v bright_a in_o godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n pag._n 134._o few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o commendable_a goodness_n beside_o spiritual_a ibid._n civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new_a english_a give_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o thâ—_n commonweal_n 137_o law_n concern_v religion_n of_o two_o sort_n 138_o the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n 139_o canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n a_o threesold_a guilt_n lie_v upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n soul_n in_o worship_n 143_o person_n may_v with_o less_o sin_n be_v force_v to_o marry_v who_o they_o can_v love_v then_o to_o worship_v where_o they_o can_v believe_v ibid._n as_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o laâ—â—_n be_v be_v infinite_o different_a 146_o aâ—taxerxes_n his_o dicree_n examine_v 147_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_a king_n decree_n concern_v god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n 149_o the_o doctrine_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blasphemer_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n partake_v in_o his_o blood_n 18â—_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o fight_v for_o conscience_n 151_o error_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n 152_o spiritual_a prison_n 153_o some_o conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o cure_v as_o man_n imagine_v 154_o persecuter_n dispute_v with_o heretic_n as_o a_o tyrann_v call_v cat_n with_o the_o poor_a mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n with_o a_o innocent_a lamb_n in_o his_o paw_n 155_o persecuter_n endure_v not_o though_o name_n of_o persecuter_n 156_o psal_n 101_o concern_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v 158_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o country_n since_o christ_n jesus_n his_o come_n ib._n the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n 159_o christ_n jesus_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forbid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n 160_o the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v 161_o every_o religion_n command_v its_o professor_n to_o hear_v only_o its_o own_o priest_n or_o minister_n 162_o jonah_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n discuss_v 162_o â—â—aring_a of_o the_o word_n discuss_v ibid._n eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n discuss_v ibid._n a_o twofold_a ministry_n of_o christ_n first_o apostolical_a proper_o convert_v second_o feed_v or_o pastoral_n pag._n 162_o the_o new_a english_a force_v the_o people_n to_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v force_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n 163_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 164_o no_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o people_n convert_v and_o baptise_v themselves_o 166_o true_a conversion_n to_o visible_a christianity_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o ibid._n the_o commission_n mat._n 28_o discuss_v 167_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o commission_n ibid._n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 1â—_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n 168_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n gal._n 6._o 6._o examine_v ibid._n christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a 169_o they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v they_o also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n ibid._n luc._n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o examine_v ibid._n natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o 170_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n 171_o the_o maintenance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n cause_n of_o universal_a sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o school_n be_v honourable_a for_o tongue_n and_o arts._n 173_o the_o true_a church_n be_v christ_n school_n and_o believer_n his_o scholar_n ibid._n mr._n ainsworth_n excellent_a in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o no_o university_n man_n 174_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o set_v down_o in_o the_o pope_n chair_n in_o england_n 175_o apocrypha_fw-la homily_n and_o common_a prayer_n precious_a to_o our_o forefather_n ib._n reformation_n prove_v fallible_a 176_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n &_o judah_n large_o examine_v 178_o the_o persian_a king_n example_n make_v strong_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o persecution_n 179_o 1._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o canaan_n from_o all_o land_n and_o country_n in_o 7_o particular_n ibid._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o 7_o particular_n 183_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o twelve_o year_n revolution_n page_n 185_o the_o pope_n not_o unlike_a to_o recover_v his_o monarchy_n over_o europe_n before_o his_o downfall_n ibid._n israel_n god_n only_a church_n may_v well_o renew_v that_o national_n covenant_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o other_o nation_n can_v do_v 187_o â—_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n from_o all_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n
peace_n final_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o distinction_n more_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o be_v either_o for_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o for_o erroneous_a and_o blind_a conscience_n these_o thing_n premise_v i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o certain_a conclusion_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o for_o conscience_n sake_n right_o inform_v for_o in_o persecute_v such_o christ_n himself_o be_v persecute_v in_o they_o act_v 9_o 4._o second_o for_o a_o erroneous_a and_o blind_a conscience_n even_o in_o fundamental_a and_o weighty_a point_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o persecute_v any_o till_o after_o admonition_n once_o or_o twice_o â—_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n direct_v 7_o it_z 3._o 10._o and_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o fundamental_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o dangerous_a error_n of_o his_o way_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n wise_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v and_o then_o if_o any_o one_o persist_v it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o against_o his_o conscience_n at_o the_o apostle_n say_v vers_fw-la 11._o he_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o man_n after_o such_o admonition_n shall_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o be_v therefore_o punish_v he_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n three_o in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n whether_o point_v of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n if_o a_o man_n hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o love_n though_o with_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v but_o tolerate_v till_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v his_o truth_n to_o he_o phil._n 3._o 17._o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o a_o man_n hold_v forth_o or_o profess_v any_o error_n or_o false_a way_n with_o a_o boisterous_a and_o arrogant_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n he_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o disturbance_n cause_v by_o he_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o your_o reason_n or_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n your_o first_o head_n of_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1._o because_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n to_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 30._o 38._o answ._n tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o partly_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o carnal_a as_o the_o tare_n be_v like_a to_o wheat_n but_o be_v not_o wheat_n or_o partly_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v indeed_o unsound_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o come_v very_o near_o the_o truth_n as_o tare_n do_v to_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o near_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o grow_v can_v be_v root_v out_o but_o good_a will_v be_v root_v up_o with_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n christ_n call_v for_o toleration_n not_o for_o penal_a prosecution_n according_a to_o the_o 3._o conclusion_n object_n 2._o in_o math._n 15._o 14._o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o let_v the_o blind_a alone_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v their_o punishment_n defer_v till_o their_o â—â—all_a destruction_n answ._n he_o there_o speak_v not_o to_o publiâ—â—e_v officer_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonweal_n but_o to_o his_o private_a disciple_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o command_v he_o give_v to_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o trouble_v themselves_o or_o regard_v the_o offence_n which_o they_o take_v at_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o say_v of_o i_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o offence_n which_o they_o take_v at_o my_o doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n but_o out_o of_o their_o blindness_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n ob._n in_o luk._n 9_o 54._o 55._o christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n who_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o samaritan_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o obj._n and_o paul_n teach_v timothy_n not_o to_o strive_v but_o to_o be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n suffer_v evil_a patient_o answ._n both_o these_o be_v direction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o to_o deal_v not_o with_o obstinate_a offender_n in_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n against_o conscience_n but_o either_o with_o man_n without_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o many_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n who_o titus_n as_o a_o evangelish_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o convert_v or_o at_o best_a with_o some_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n who_o though_o carnal_a yet_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v true_a it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n nor_o to_o deal_v harsh_o in_o public_a ministry_n or_o private_a conference_n with_o all_o such_o contrary_a mind_a man_n as_o either_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n or_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o do_v hitherto_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o against_o conscience_n but_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o text_n do_v hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v in_o a_o churchway_n against_o chruch-member_n when_o they_o become_v scandalous_a offender_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n much_o less_o do_v they_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n ob._n 5._o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v that_o carnal_a weapon_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 2._o 4._o &_o 11._o 9_o mic._n 4._o 3._o 4._o and_o the_o apostie_a profess_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor_n 10._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o persecute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v themselves_o they_o shall_v pray_v and_o when_o they_o be_v curse_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v now_o persecuter_n and_o wicked_a person_n may_v become_v true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v answ._n those_o prediction_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v only_o show_v first_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o weapon_n he_o will_v subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o second_o those_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o true_a convert_v to_o christianity_n not_o lion_n or_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n not_o cruel_a oppressor_n nor_o malignant_a opposer_n or_o biter_n of_o one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheepfold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a he_o deny_v not_o civil_a weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o but_o only_a to_o church_n officer_n and_o yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o such_o officer_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o which_o have_v reference_n among_o other_o ordinance_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o he_o give_v not_o therein_o a_o rule_n to_o public_a officer_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o commonweal_n to_o suffer_v notorious_a sinner_n either_o in_o life_n or_o doctrine_n to_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o blessing_n but_o to_o private_a christian_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n patient_o yea_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o persecutor_n again_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v far_o from_o persecute_v for_o that_o be_v a_o sinful_a oppression_n of_o man_n
for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v upon_o all_o disobedience_n the_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n require_v in_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rom._n 13._o 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wicked_a person_n now_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v true_a disciple_n and_o convert_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o and_o evil_n it_o will_v be_v to_o tolerate_v notorious_a evil_a doer_n whether_o seduce_a teacher_n or_o scandalous_a liver_n christ_n have_v something_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o tolerate_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n for_o tolerate_v jesabel_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o your_o second_o head_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o famous_a prince_n king_n james_n stephen_n of_o poland_n king_n of_o bohemia_n whereunto_o a_o treble_a answer_n may_v brief_o be_v return_v first_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v oppress_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n again_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n though_o misinform_v as_o have_v be_v say_v unless_o his_o error_n be_v fundamental_a or_o seditious_o and_o turbulent_o promote_v and_o that_o after_o due_a conviction_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n furthermore_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o restrain_v he_o may_v from_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o seduce_v any_o unto_o pernicious_a error_n 2._o we_o answer_v what_o prince_n profess_v or_o practice_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o conscience_n they_o many_o time_n tolerate_v that_o in_o point_n of_o state_n policy_n which_o can_v just_o be_v tolerate_v in_o point_n of_o true_a christianity_n again_o prince_n many_o time_n tolerate_v offender_n out_o of_o very_a necessity_n when_o the_o offender_n be_v either_o too_o many_o or_o too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v in_o which_o respect_n david_n tolerate_v joab_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o we_o answer_v further_o that_o for_o those_o three_o prince_n name_v by_o you_o who_o tolerate_a religion_n we_o can_v name_v you_o more_o and_o great_a who_o have_v not_o tolerate_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o arrogate_a the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o their_o suffering_n constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a banish_a arrius_n with_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n sozom._n lib._n 1._o eccles._n hist._n cap._n 19_o 20._o the_o same_o constantine_n make_v a_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o like_a proceed_n against_o they_o be_v use_v by_o valentinian_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n as_o augustine_n report_v in_o epist._n 166._o only_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la grant_v liberty_n to_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pagan_n that_o he_o may_v by_o tolerate_v all_o weed_n to_o grow_v choke_v the_o vital_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o the_o practice_n and_o sin_n of_o valens_n the_o arrian_n queen_n elizabeth_n as_o famous_a for_o her_o government_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o law_n she_o make_v and_o execute_v against_o papist_n yea_o and_o king_n james_n one_o of_o your_o own_o witness_n though_o he_o be_v slow_a in_o proceed_v against_o papist_n as_o you_o say_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o sharp_o and_o severe_o he_o punish_v those_o who_o the_o malignant_a world_n call_v puritan_n man_n of_o more_o conscience_n and_o better_a faith_n than_o he_o tolerate_v i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n yea_o even_o of_o papist_n themselves_z who_o have_v condemn_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o begin_v with_o hilary_n who_o testimony_n we_o may_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v but_o be_v persecute_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o persecute_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a but_o a_o culpable_a and_o damnable_a person_n and_o that_o not_o for_o conscience_n but_o for_o persist_v in_o error_n against_o light_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o may_v we_o propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n your_o next_o writer_n which_o be_v tertullian_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o to_o permit_v they_o either_o to_o believe_v willing_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a open_o to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o tertullian_n say_v another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n revel_v 2._o your_o next_o author_n hierom_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v not_o your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v down_o if_o the_o heretic_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v hieromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_fw-la little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leâ—t_v the_o whole_a house_n mass_n of_o dough_n body_n and_o flock_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n brentius_n who_o you_o next_o quote_v speak_v not_o to_o your_o cause_n we_o willing_o grant_v he_o and_o you_o that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n observe_v which_o do_v bind_v conscience_n the_o like_a answer_n may_v be_v return_v to_o luther_n who_o you_o next_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o their_o subject_n not_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o use_v the_o arm_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a weapon_n whereby_o
of_o thy_o witness_n that_o dare_v to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n how_o be_v they_o charge_v to_o be_v my_o enemy_n contentious_a tarbulent_a seditious_a second_o thy_o enemy_n though_o they_o speak_v and_o rail_v against_o thou_o though_o they_o outrageous_o pursue_v imprison_v banish_v kill_v thy_o faithful_a witness_n yet_o how_o be_v all_o veâ—illioned_v over_o for_o justice_n against_o the_o heretic_n yea_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o devour_a war_n that_o leave_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o civil_a state_n but_o burn_v up_o branch_n and_o root_n yet_o how_o do_v all_o pretend_v a_o holy_a war_n he_o that_o kill_v and_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v they_o both_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a nor_o one_o nor_o other_o seldom_o dare_v to_o plead_v the_o mighty_a prince_n christ_n jesus_n for_o their_o author_n author_n yet_o both_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n pretend_v they_o have_v speak_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o all_o say_v they_o before_o christ_n come_v allow_v such_o holy_a persecution_n holy_a war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a church_n truth_n dear_a peace_n to_o ease_v thy_o first_o complaint_n it_o be_v true_a thy_o dear_a son_n most_o like_a their_o mother_n peace-keeping_a peacemaking_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bear_v and_o still_o must_v bear_v the_o blur_n of_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o it_o be_v true_a again_o what_o solomon_n once_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o say_v he_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o caveat_n shall_v keep_v the_o bank_n and_o sluice_n firm_a and_o strong_a that_o strife_n like_o a_o breach_n of_o water_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o strife_n must_v be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v it_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a godly_a or_o ungodly_a christian_a or_o unchristian_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v unnecessary_a strife_n unlawful_a dishonourable_a ungodly_a unchristian_a in_o most_o case_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v sweet_a peace_n in_o most_o case_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n that_o peace_n be_v keep_v rom._n 13._o again_o strife_n it_o be_v necessary_a honourable_a godly_a etc._n etc._n with_o civil_a and_o earthly_a weapon_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v from_o the_o violent_a paw_n and_o jaw_n of_o oppress_v persecute_v nimrods_n psal._n 73._o job_n 29._o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a yea_o more_o honourable_a godly_a and_o christian_n to_o â—ight_a the_o â—ight_n of_o faith_n with_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a artillery_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o opposer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n man_n or_o devil_n yea_o against_o paul_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o he_o bring_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n jude_n vers_fw-la 4._o gal._n 1._o 8._o peace_n with_o the_o clash_n of_o such_o arm_n be_o i_o never_o waken_v bed_n speak_v once_o again_o dear_a truth_n to_o my_o second_o complaint_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o devour_a war_n march_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o upright_a justice_n and_o holy_a zeal_n etc._n etc._n truth_n my_o ear_n have_v long_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o threefold_a doleful_a outcry_n first_o of_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o virgin_n rev._n 14_o force_v and_o ravish_v by_o emperor_n king_n and_o governor_n to_o their_o bed_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n set_v up_o like_o absalems_n on_o high_a in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o country_n second_o altar_n the_o cry_n of_o those_o precious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n compel_v to_o a_o uniformity_n of_o state_n religion_n these_o cry_n of_o murder_a virgin_n who_o can_v sit_v still_o and_o hear_v who_o can_v but_o run_v with_o zeal_n inflame_v to_o prevent_v the_o destowr_a of_o chaste_a soul_n and_o spill_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a humanity_n stir_v up_o and_o prompt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v material_a sword_n for_o a_o virgin_n chastity_n and_o life_n against_o a_o ravish_a murderer_n and_o piety_n and_o christianity_n must_v needs_o awaken_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n and_o life_n of_o spiritual_a virgin_n who_o abhor_v the_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o false_a worship_n rev._n 14._o three_o earth_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n slaughter_v each_o other_o in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n for_o conscience_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n what_o fearful_a cry_n within_o these_o twenty_o year_n of_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n woman_n child_n father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n brethren_n sister_n old_a and_o young_a high_a and_o low_a plunder_v ravish_a slaughter_a murder_a famish_v and_o hence_o these_o cry_n that_o man_n â—ling_v away_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o spiritual_a artillery_n in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a cause_n and_o rather_o trust_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o each_o other_o god_n conscience_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o sword_n of_o steel_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n what_o have_v thou_o there_o peace_n argument_n against_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n and_o what_o there_o peace_n a_o answer_n to_o such_o argument_n contrary_o maintain_v such_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n truth_n these_o argument_n against_o such_o persecution_n milk_n and_o the_o answer_n plead_v for_o it_o write_v as_o love_n hope_v from_o godly_a intention_n heart_n and_o hand_n yet_o in_o a_o marvellous_a different_a stile_n and_o manner_n the_o argument_n against_o persecution_n in_o milk_n the_o answer_n for_o it_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o blood_n the_o author_n of_o these_o argument_n against_o persecution_n as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v be_v commit_v by_o some_o then_o in_o power_n close_a prisoner_n to_o newgate_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o some_o truth_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o pen_n and_o ink_n write_v these_o argument_n in_o milk_n in_o sheet_n of_o paper_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o woman_n his_o keeper_n from_o a_o friend_n in_o london_n as_o the_o stopple_v of_o his_o milk_n bottle_n in_o such_o paper_n write_v with_o milk_n nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o the_o way_n of_o read_v it_o by_o fire_n be_v know_v to_o this_o friend_n who_o receive_v the_o paper_n he_o transcribe_v and_o keep_v together_o the_o paper_n although_o the_o author_n himself_o can_v not_o correct_v nor_o view_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o be_v in_o milk_n tend_v to_o soul_n nourishment_n even_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o milk_n spiritual_o white_a pure_a and_o innocent_a like_o those_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o white_a linen_n or_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o army_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 6._o &_o 19_o it_o be_v in_o milk_n soft_a meek_a peaceable_a and_o gentle_a tend_v both_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n peace_n the_o answer_n though_o i_o hope_v out_o of_o milky_a pure_a intention_n be_v return_v in_o blood_n bloody_a &_o slaughterous_a conclusion_n bloody_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n blood_n force_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o every_o civil_a state_n or_o commonweal_n agree_v on_o and_o compel_v all_o subject_n to_o in_o a_o dissemble_a uniformity_n bloody_a to_o the_o body_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o testify_v against_o such_o invent_a worship_n second_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n slaughter_v each_o other_o for_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n chap._n iii_o truth_n in_o the_o answer_n mr._n cotton_n first_o lay_v down_o several_a distinction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o tend_v to_o prove_v persecution_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o argument_n propose_v against_o persecution_n peace_n the_o first_o distinction_n be_v this_o discuss_v by_o persecution_n for_o cause_n of_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v you_o mean_v either_o for_o profess_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o
of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v two_o special_a work_n even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2._o i_o shall_v desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n first_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new-english_a minister_n when_o they_o be_v new_o elect_v &_o ordain_v minister_n in_o new_a england_n must_v undeniable_o grant_v examine_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o minister_n notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o stand_v so_o long_o in_o a_o true_a ministry_n in_o old_a england_n whether_o receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o some_o have_v maintain_v true_a or_o from_o the_o people_n which_o mr._n cotton_n &_o other_o better_a like_v and_o which_o ministry_n be_v always_o account_v perpetual_a and_o indelible_a i_o apply_v and_o ask_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o new_a ministry_n and_o ordination_n be_v true_a the_o former_a be_v false_a and_o if_o false_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o ability_n grace_n intention_n labour_n and_o by_o god_n gracious_a unpromise_v &_o extraordinary_a blessing_n some_o success_n i_o say_v will_v it_o not_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n follow_v that_o according_a to_o visible_a rule_n fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v second_o concern_v prayer_n new-english_a the_o new_a english_a minister_n have_v disclaim_v and_o write_v against_o that_o worship_a of_o god_n by_o the_o common_a or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o yet_o themselves_o practise_v in_o england_n notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o many_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o great_a suffering_n witness_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n of_o prayer_n peace_n i_o can_v name_v the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v faithful_o admonish_v for_o use_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o argument_n present_v to_o they_o then_o seem_v weak_a but_o now_o acknowledge_v sound_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o satisfy_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o use_v to_o read_v only_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a select_a prayer_n in_o the_o mass-book_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v also_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o their_o use_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n but_o now_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o such_o prayer_n be_v lose_v truth_n i_o can_v particularize_v other_o exercise_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v according_a to_o this_o distinction_n to_o be_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n what_o god_n we_o worship_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherein_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o many_o of_o our_o unclean_a and_o abominable_a worship_n have_v be_v lose_v only_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n people_n even_o the_o standard-bearer_n and_o leader_n of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o distinction_n have_v worship_v god_n in_o their_o sleepy_a ignorance_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n worship_n as_o wherein_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v yea_o also_o this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v after_o much_o light_n be_v rise_v against_o such_o worship_n and_o in_o particular_a bring_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o worthy_a person_n second_o there_o may_v be_v inward_a and_o secret_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o false_a ministery_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n worship_n for_o that_o to_o the_o eternal_a praise_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n beyond_o a_o word_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v when_o yet_o as_o the_o distinction_n say_v in_o such_o worship_n not_o be_v right_a fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o such_o a_o service_n or_o ministration_n must_v be_v lament_v and_o forsake_v three_o i_o observe_v that_o god_n people_n may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n notwithstanding_o that_o light_a from_o god_n public_o and_o private_o have_v be_v present_v to_o they_o able_a to_o convince_v yet_o not_o reach_v to_o their_o conviction_n and_o forsake_v of_o such_o way_n contrary_a to_o a_o conclusion_n afterward_o express_v clear_a to_o wit_n that_o fundamental_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o man_n can_v but_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o a_o person_n not_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o may_v be_v persecute_v for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n four_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o such_o a_o maintain_v a_o clearness_n of_o fundamental_o or_o weighty_a point_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n a_o persecute_v of_o man_n because_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n mr._n cotton_n measure_v that_o to_o other_o which_o himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o such_o practice_n will_v not_o have_v have_v measure_v to_o himself_o as_o first_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o in_o such_o practice_n he_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n have_v sufficient_a light_n shine_v about_o he_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v or_o may_v lawful_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o a_o heretic_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n be_v notable_a to_o a_o great_a non-conformitant_n convert_v as_o be_v say_v by_o king_n james_n to_o conformity_n persecuter_n and_o counsel_v the_o king_n afterward_o to_o persecute_v the_o nonconformist_n euâ—n_n unto_o death_n thou_o beast_n quoth_v the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o nonconformity_n where_o have_v thou_o be_v chap._n vi_o peace_n the_o next_o distinction_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o person_n hold_v forth_o the_o aforesaid_a practice_n not_o only_o the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n discuss_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n less_o principal_a some_o say_v he_o hold_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a way_n some_o with_o such_o arrogance_n and_o impetuousness_n as_o of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o civil_a peace_n truth_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o distinction_n we_o shall_v discuss_v first_o what_o be_v civil_a peace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v vindicate_v thy_o name_n the_o better_a second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o impetuousness_n or_o arrogancy_n first_o be_v for_o civil_a peace_n what_o be_v it_o but_o pax_fw-la civitatis_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o a_o english_a city_n scotch_a or_o irish_a city_n or_o further_a abroad_o french_a spanish_a turkish_a city_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o define_v it_o jorem._n 29._o 7._o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n which_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o citizen_n so_o compact_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o union_n may_v be_v entire_a unbroken_a safe_a etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v there_o in_o bondage_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v constrain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o city_n babel_n nor_o restrain_v from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o then_o can_v practise_v as_o in_o plain_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o 3_o worthy_n shadrach_n misach_n and_o abednego_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n dan._n 3._o &_o dan._n 6._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n be_v a_o far_o different_a peace_n from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o religion_n or_o spiritual_a worship_n maintain_v &_o profess_v of_o the_o citizen_n this_o peace_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o worship_n also_o in_o some_o city_n be_v various_a be_v a_o false_a peace_n evil_n god_n people_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v nonconformitant_n not_o dare_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o true_a or_o constrain_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o citie-peace_n proper_o so_o call_v peace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a city_n of_o the_o world_n maintain_v their_o civil_a peace_n yea_o the_o very_a american_n &_o wild_a pagan_n keep_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o town_n or_o city_n peace_n though_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o those_o place_n and_o consequent_o no_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n the_o peace_n spiritual_a whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o place_n or_o people_n be_v mere_o and_o essential_o civil_a and_o humane_a truth_n o_o how_o lose_v be_v the_o
and_o if_o a_o breach_n follow_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o such_o doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o boisterous_a and_o violent_a opposer_n of_o they_o such_o person_n only_o break_v the_o city_n or_o kingdom_n peace_n peacebreaking_a who_o cry_v out_o for_o prison_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o across_o their_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o as_o josephs_n mistress_n accuse_v joseph_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o call_v out_o for_o civil_a violence_n against_o he_o when_o joseph_n be_v chaste_a and_o her_o self_n guilty_a so_o common_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a of_o the_o earth_n be_v traduce_v as_o rebel_n factious_a peace-breaker_n although_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o state_n or_o state-matter_n but_o matter_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o their_o traducer_n be_v the_o only_a unpeaceable_a and_o guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n peace_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a examination_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o persecution_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o ground_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n chap._n xviii_o first_o alone_o matth._n 13._o 30_o 38._o because_o christ_n command_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o tare_n to_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n unto_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o tare_n be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n but_o partly_o hypocrite_n like_v unto_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o carnal_a as_o the_o tare_n be_v like_a to_o wheat_n but_o be_v not_o wheat_n or_o partly_o such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o be_v indeed_o unsound_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o come_v very_o near_o the_o truth_n as_o tare_n do_v to_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o near_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o grow_v can_v be_v root_v out_o but_o good_a wheat_n will_v be_v root_v out_o with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v he_o christ_n call_v for_o peaceable_a toleration_n and_o not_o for_o penal_a prosecution_n according_a to_o the_o three_o conclusion_n truth_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v first_o negative_a practice_n that_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v person_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o briar_n and_o thorn_n second_o affirmative_a by_o tare_n be_v mean_v either_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n person_n as_o hypocrite_n like_o the_o godly_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n corrupt_v yet_o like_o the_o truth_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o those_o worthy_a witness_n who_o memory_n be_v sweet_a with_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o late_a time_n many_o conjoin_v with_o this_o worthy_a answerer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o such_o a_o interpretation_n but_o alas_o interpretation_n how_o dark_a be_v the_o soul_n leave_v that_o desire_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o in_o such_o a_o weighty_a and_o mighty_a point_n as_o this_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o take_n up_o arm_n to_o suppress_v all_o false_a religion_n when_o i_o say_v no_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v such_o a_o interpretation_n nor_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n itself_o or_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o these_o tare_n must_v signify_v person_n or_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v not_o imagine_v any_o deceitful_a purpose_n in_o the_o answerers_n thought_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o three_o scripture_n person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n yet_o dare_v i_o confident_o avouch_v that_o the_o old_a serpent_n have_v deceive_v their_o precious_a soul_n and_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n will_v deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o such_o a_o method_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o threefold_a cord_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a snare_n be_v strong_a and_o too_o like_v it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o either_o person_n doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v catch_v some_o foot_n chap._n xix_o peace_n the_o place_n then_o be_v of_o such_o great_a importance_n as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v request_v your_o more_o diligent_a search_n by_o the_o lord_n holy_a assistance_n into_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o by_o these_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v mean_v person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n open_a and_o visible_a professor_n as_o bad_a as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n not_o only_o suspect_v fox_n but_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o greedy_a wolf_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o act_v 20._o who_o with_o perverse_a and_o evil_a doctrine_n labour_v spiritual_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o yet_o no_o carnal_a force_n or_o weapon_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o but_o their_o mischief_n to_o be_v resist_v with_o those_o mighty_a weapon_n of_o the_o holy_a armoury_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o shield_n cant._n 4._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n intend_v not_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o the_o tare_n in_o this_o parable_n be_v clear_a for_o first_o the_o lord_n jesus_n express_o interprete_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v person_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n also_o to_o signify_v man_n and_o those_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o ver_fw-la 38._o second_o state_n such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v now_o as_o those_o jewish_a observation_n the_o lord_n own_o ordinance_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v permit_v rom._n 14._o nor_o so_o long_o as_o till_o the_o angel_n the_o reaper_n come_v to_o reap_v the_o harvest_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v we_o think_v that_o because_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o difference_n of_o meat_n that_o therefore_o person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o superstitious_a forbear_n and_o forbid_v of_o flesh_n in_o popish_a lent_n and_o superstitious_a friday_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o observation_n of_o jewish_a holiday_n that_o therefore_o until_o the_o harvest_n or_o world_n end_n person_n must_v now_o be_v tolerate_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o popish_a christmas_n easter_n whitsuntide_n and_o other_o superstitious_a popish_a festival_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v upon_o some_o delusion_n of_o satan_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n keep_v christmas_n or_o any_o other_o popish_a observation_n great_a tenderness_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o win_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o person_n so_o practise_v be_v sit_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o jew_n weak_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o least_o of_o all_o as_o before_o that_o the_o toleration_n or_o permission_n of_o such_o aught_o to_o continue_v till_o doom_n day_n or_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o this_o parable_n urge_v the_o toleration_n let_v they_o alone_o until_o the_o harvest_n chap._n xx._n again_o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o famous_a parable_n first_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o those_o weed_n which_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o corn_n as_o cockle_n darnell_n tare_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o common_o and_o general_o be_v know_v to_o be_v manifest_o different_a from_o profession_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o these_o weed_n tare_n cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n be_v common_o and_o present_o know_v by_o every_o husbandman_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o these_o tare_n be_v like_o the_o wheat_n and_o so_o like_a that_o this_o consimilitude_n or_o likeness_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n
be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v to_o subdue_v their_o opposite_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n to_o wait_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v please_v to_o grant_v repentance_n unto_o their_o opposite_n so_o also_o it_o please_v the_o answerer_n to_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o become_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o convert_v alien_n to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o unconvert_v christian_n in_o crete_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n second_o be_v they_o opposition_n within_o and_o church_n member_n as_o the_o answerer_n speak_v become_v scandalous_a in_o doctrine_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o scandal_n against_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o as_o this_o scripture_n to_o timothy_n imply_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n christian_a and_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n snare_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o have_v appoint_v those_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n in_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o sword_n may_v make_v as_o once_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 10._o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o recover_v a_o soul_n from_o satan_n by_o repentance_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o antichristian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n christian_n in_o the_o least_o true_a internal_a or_o external_a submission_n that_o only_o work_v the_o all-powerfull_a god_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spiritual_a officer_n what_o a_o most_o woeful_a proof_n hereof_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v in_o all_o age_n england_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o our_o native_a soil_n within_o a_o few_o score_n of_o year_n how_o many_o wonderful_a change_n in_o religion_n have_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n make_v according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o the_o several_a religious_a which_o they_o themselves_o embrace_v henry_n the_o 7._o find_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n absolute_o popish_a henry_n the_o 8._o cast_v it_o into_o a_o mould_n half_n popish_a half_a protestant_n religion_n edward_n the_o 6._o bring_v forth_o a_o edition_n all_o protestant_n queen_n mary_n within_o few_o year_n deface_v edward_n work_n and_o render_v the_o kingdom_n after_o her_o grandfather_n hen._n 7._o his_o pattern_n all_o popish_a mary_n short_a life_n and_o religion_n end_v together_o and_o elizabeth_n revive_v her_o brother_n edward_n model_n all_o protestant_n and_o some_o eminent_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n have_v incline_v to_o believe_v that_o before_o the_o downfall_n of_o that_o beast_n england_n must_v once_o again_o how_o down_o her_o fair_a neck_n to_o his_o proud_a usurp_a yoke_n and_o foot_n peace_n it_o have_v be_v england_n sinful_a shame_n to_o fashion_n &_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o religion_n with_o wondrous_a ease_n and_o lightness_n as_o a_o high_a power_n a_o strong_a sword_n have_v prevail_v after_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n of_o nebuchaanezzar_n bow_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o one_o most_o solemn_a uniformity_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3._o chap._n xl._o but_o it_o have_v be_v think_v or_o say_v shall_v opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n escape_v unpunished_a will_v they_o not_o prove_v mischievous_a etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o concern_v the_o blind_a guide_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a offence_n commit_v the_o magistrate_n truth_n &_o all_o man_n that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o discern_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o opposite_n have_v cause_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o fearful_a condition_n wherein_o such_o be_v entangle_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o snare_n &_o chain_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o invincible_o catch_v and_o hold_v that_o no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v release_v and_o quit_v they_o those_o many_o false_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n forewarn_v mat._n 24._o have_v suitable_o their_o false_a body_n faith_n spirit_n baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v his_o true_a body_n christian_n faith_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 4._o correspondent_a also_o be_v their_o weapon_n and_o the_o success_n issue_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o a_o carnal_a weapon_n or_o sword_n of_o steel_n may_v produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n a_o show_n a_o outside_n a_o uniformity_n through_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n only_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n arm_v with_o power_n and_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n act_v 5._o 31._o according_o a_o unbelieve_a soul_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v change_v from_o one_o worship_n to_o another_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n shift_v into_o several_a change_n of_o apparel_n can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11._o and_o consequent_o whatever_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a &_o unregenerate_a person_n act_n in_o worship_n or_o religion_n person_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n rom._n 14._o preach_v sin_n pray_v though_o without_o bead_n or_o book_n sin_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o lord_n supper_n sin_n yea_o as_o odious_a as_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n a_o dog_n neck_n or_o kill_v of_o a_o man_n isa._n 66._o but_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o gift_n which_o proceed_v alone_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o till_o he_o please_v to_o make_v his_o light_n arise_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o blind_a sinner_n their_o soul_n shall_v lie_v fast_o asleep_a and_o the_o fast_o in_o that_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o satan_n slavery_n peace_n i_o add_v that_o a_o civil_a sword_n suppress_v as_o woeful_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v or_o help_v forward_o a_o opposite_a in_o religion_n to_o repentance_n that_o magistrate_n sin_n grievous_o against_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o soul_n by_o such_o proceed_n because_o as_o common_o the_o suffering_n of_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n harden_v their_o follower_n who_o be_v blind_a by_o this_o mean_n be_v occasion_v to_o tumble_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o hell_n after_o their_o blind_a leader_n with_o more_o inflame_a zeal_n of_o lie_a confidence_n so_o second_o violence_n and_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n beget_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o the_o sufferer_n that_o certain_o they_o conclude_v as_o indeed_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a which_o need_v such_o instrument_n of_o violence_n to_o uphold_v it_o so_o that_o persecutor_n be_v far_o from_o soft_a and_o gentle_a commiseration_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o other_o persecute_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n of_o old_a to_o constrain_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n antoninus_n pius_n act_n to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n to_o forbear_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n because_o such_o deal_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o way_n that_o it_o rather_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o opinion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xli_o peace_n the_o next_o scripture_n against_o such_o persecution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o together_o with_o mic._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v break_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n discuss_v and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hooke_n isa._n 11._o 9_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n unto_o which_o it_o please_v mr._n cotton_n to_o say_v that_o these_o prediction_n do_v only_o show_v first_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o weapon_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o second_o prophecy_n those_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_n what_o the_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n will_v be_v of_o all_o true_a convert_n to_o christianity_n not_o lion_n or_o leopard_n not_o cruel_a oppressor_n nor_o malignant_a opposer_n or_o biter_n one_o of_o another_o but_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o drive_v ravenous_a wolf_n from_o the_o sheep-fold_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o devour_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n truth_n in_o this_o first_o excellent_a and_o true_o christian_a answer_n i_o think_v the_o answerer_n may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n interpretation_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o
they_o â—ill_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o wrestle_v this_o scripture_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o most_o high_a truth_n again_o calvin_n speak_v concern_v fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o love_n write_v thus_o on_o the_o same_o place_n sed_fw-la paulsâ—_n in_o totam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d respicâ—_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la officiis_fw-la lequitur_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ergâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d demandâ—nâ—ur_fw-fr à _fw-fr ligâ—_n that_o be_v paul_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n command_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o our_o neighbour_n he_o mean_v high_a and_o low_a magistrate_n and_o subject_n unto_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n pay_v unto_o every_o one_o their_o due_a again_o caeterùm_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la tantùm_fw-la memînit_fw-la secundae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la tantum_fw-la erat_fw-la quaestio_fw-la but_o paul_n here_o only_o mention_v the_o second_o table_n because_o the_o question_n be_v only_o concern_v that_o and_o again_o touch_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la repetit_fw-la complementum_fw-la legis_fw-la esse_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la intellige_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la legis_fw-la parte_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la societatem_fw-la spectat_fw-la prio_fw-la enim_fw-la legis_fw-la tabula_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la minimé_fw-fr hic_fw-la attingitur_fw-la but_o in_o that_o he_o repeat_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v as_o before_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o respect_v humane_a society_n for_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n here_o touch_v after_o calvin_n his_o successor_n in_o geneva_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a beza_n 13._o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o self_n write_v thus_o tota_n lex_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quám_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proximi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la hoc_fw-la joco_n de_fw-la mutuis_fw-la hominum_fw-la officiis_fw-la disserat_fw-la legis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la restringendam_fw-la puto_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n discourse_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n one_o towards_o another_o i_o think_v this_o term_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o second_o table_n chap._n xlviii_o peace_n i_o pray_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a weapon_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o high_a power_n even_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o most_o averse_a and_o opposite_a yea_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o name_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o unto_o these_o be_v this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n command_v now_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v apt_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a throne_n crown_n sword_n sceptre_n but_o to_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o the_o church_n so_o god_n people_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o paul_n time_n consider_v their_o high_a and_o glorious_a preferment_n and_o privilege_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o despise_v civil_a governor_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n now_o than_o i_o argue_v heretic_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v command_v this_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o roman_a magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v but_o persecute_v and_o upon_o trust_n from_o other_o no_o magistrate_n not_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v to_o take_v it_o or_o else_o to_o punish_v heretic_n who_o then_o also_o they_o must_v discern_v and_o judge_v or_o else_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v pilate_n condemn_v the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o i_o say_v if_o paul_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o scripture_n put_v this_o work_n upon_o these_o roman_a governor_n and_o command_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v yield_v subjection_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n he_o must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o sense_n at_o once_o chap._n xlix_o peace_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o why_o then_o do_v paul_n himself_o act._n 25._o appeal_v to_o caesar_n unless_o that_o caesar_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n truth_n i_o answer_v if_o paul_n in_o this_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n discuss_v have_v refer_v and_o submit_v simple_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n tribunal_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a stranger_n from_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god_n evil_n and_o a_o lion-like_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o say_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o have_v commit_v these_o 5._o evil_n the_o first_o against_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o reason_n in_o appeal_n to_o darkness_n to_o judge_v light_n to_o unrighteousness_n to_o judge_v righteousness_n the_o spiritual_o blind_a to_o judge_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n concern_v heavenly_a colour_n second_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o if_o condemn_v by_o every_o inferior_a idolater_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o caesar_n themselves_o who_o nabuchadnezzar-like_a set_v up_o their_o state-image_n or_o religion_n command_v the_o world_n uniformity_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o three_o against_o the_o holy_a state_n and_o call_v of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a potentate_n or_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o continue_v in_o enmity_n against_o or_o in_o a_o ignorant_a natural_a state_n without_o christ_n jesus_n this_o honour_n or_o high_a exaltation_n above_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o bind_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o link_n of_o iron_n psal._n 49._o four_o against_o his_o own_o call_v apostleship_n or_o office_n of_o ministry_n unto_o which_o caesar_n himself_o and_o all_o potentate_n in_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n matter_n ought_v to_o have_v submit_v and_o unto_o which_o in_o controversy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n caesar_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v appeal_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o therefore_o in_o case_n that_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a governor_n thing_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o they_o themselves_o bind_v to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o may_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n have_v refuse_v to_o have_v baptize_v or_o wash_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n or_o if_o receive_v into_o christian_a fellowship_n be_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v either_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n they_o persist_v obstinate_a as_o faithful_o and_o impartial_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o the_o empire_n yea_o although_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n the_o elder_n or_o governor_n thereof_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a despise_a person_n in_o civil_a respect_n and_o be_v themselves_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n to_o such_o emperor_n and_o governor_n in_o civil_a thing_n be_v they_o not_o if_o christian_n bind_v themselves_o to_o have_v submit_v to_o these_o spiritual_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a member_n of_o christ_n act._n
civil_a sword_n i_o have_v at_o large_a there_o answer_v chap._n lxix_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o select_v one_o passage_n out_o of_o hilary_n although_o there_o be_v many_o golden_a passage_n there_o express_v against_o the_o use_n of_o civil_a earthly_a power_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o christ._n the_o passage_n be_v this_o it_o be_v true_a also_o what_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o we_o may_v propagate_v christian_a religion_n by_o the_o sword_n sword_n but_o if_o pagan_n can_v he_o win_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n nevertheless_o this_o hinder_v not_o say_v he_o but_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o no_o less_o do_v they_o deserve_v if_o they_o seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n to_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o idolatry_n truth_n in_o which_o answer_n i_o observe_v first_o his_o agreement_n with_o hilary_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n unto_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v then_o what_o mean_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n till_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o imply_v 2_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o constrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n must_v judge_v all_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n whether_o they_o be_v convince_v or_o no._n second_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n discern_v that_o his_o subject_n conscience_n be_v convince_v than_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o vi_o &_o armiâ—_n hostily_fw-mi and_o according_o england_n the_o civil_a state_n and_o magistracy_n judge_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o know_v not_o what_o constraint_n lie_v upon_o all_o conscience_n in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v church_n duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n though_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o a_o fine_a gilt_n and_o trim_a in_o new_a england_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v hilary_n say_v true_a shall_v not_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n a_o propagation_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n again_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o propagation_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o seduce_v other_o to_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o because_o he_o bare_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v defer_v my_o answer_n unto_o the_o after_o reason_n of_o mr_n cotton_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o new_a english_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o god_n assistance_n they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v chap._n lxx_o peace_n the_o answerer_n thus_o proceed_v your_o next_o writer_n be_v tertullian_n discuss_v who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o his_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o restrain_v scapula_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o africa_n from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a equity_n not_o to_o compel_v any_o to_o any_o religion_n but_o permit_v they_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v at_o all_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o according_o we_o judge_v the_o english_a may_v permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a to_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n or_o idol_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o any_o from_o the_o truth_n truth_n answ._n in_o this_o passage_n he_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o give_v instance_n in_o america_n of_o the_o english_a permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o withal_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o tolerate_v worship_v of_o devil_n sworrestraine_v or_o seduction_n from_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o indian_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v help_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v belief_n but_o they_o also_o permit_v or_o tolerate_v they_o in_o their_o paganish_a worship_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n as_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o accord_v to_o the_o same_o practice_n do_v they_o walk_v by_o rule_n and_o impartial_o not_o only_o the_o indian_n but_o their_o countryman_n french_a dutch_a spanish_a persian_n turk_n jew_n etc._n etc._n shall_v also_o be_v permit_v in_o their_o worship_n if_o correspondent_a in_o civil_a obedience_n peace_n he_o add_v further_a when_o tertullian_n say_v that_o another_o man_n religion_n neither_o hurt_v nor_o profit_v any_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a worship_n and_o religion_n profess_v in_o private_a otherwise_o a_o false_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o churchesâ—_n revel_v 2._o truth_n i_o answer_v pass_v by_o that_o unsound_a distinction_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n which_o in_o point_n of_o visible_a profession_n and_o worship_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v plain_a first_o that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o private_a but_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o religion_n second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o worship_n permit_v will_v hurt_v according_a to_o those_o threat_n of_o christ_n revel_v 2._o yet_o in_o 2_o case_n i_o believe_v a_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o hurt_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v tertullia_n meaning_n first_o state_n a_o false_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o weed_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hurt_v the_o enclose_a garden_n or_o poison_v hurt_v the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o take_v yea_o and_o antidote_n be_v receive_v against_o it_o second_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o worship_n will_v not_o hurt_v the_o civil_a state_n in_o case_n the_o worshipper_n break_v no_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o answerer_n elsewhere_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n not_o be_v break_v civil_a peace_n be_v not_o break_v and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n chap._n lxxi_o peace_n your_o next_o author_n say_v he_o jerome_n cross_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o advantage_v your_o cause_n for_o we_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o be_v so_o cut_v down_n if_o the_o heretic_n will_v persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o also_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n discuss_v to_o prevent_v the_o perdition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o to_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n therefore_o say_v he_o a_o spark_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o leaven_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dough_n rot_a piece_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o scab_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a lest_o the_o whole_a house_n body_n mass_n of_o doughty_n and_o flock_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n be_v putrify_v with_o the_o rot_a flesh_n sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n perish_v by_o the_o scab_a beast_n truth_n i_o answer_v cause_n first_o he_o grant_v to_o tertullian_n that_o heresy_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o withal_o he_o maintain_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o second_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o conceive_v that_o tertullian_n so_o mean_v because_o he_o quote_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o civil_a sword_n by_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 5._o or_o gal._n 5._o which_o proper_o and_o only_o
church_n make_v he_o a_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n yet_o by_o their_o confession_n god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n on_o the_o bench._n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n peace_n dear_a truth_n no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n spiritual_o in_o spiritual_a case_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v the_o church_n civil_o in_o civil_a case_n but_o that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o church_n must_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n this_o seem_v monstrous_a and_o needs_o explication_n truth_n sweet_a peace_n i_o illustrate_v with_o this_o instance_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o author_n supposition_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n choose_v and_o call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n cause_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v the_o church_n persuade_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exception_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o her_o privilege_n which_o these_o author_n maintain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n prohibition_n proceed_v to_o ordain_v her_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n charge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v make_v a_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a choice_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n he_o suppress_v such_o a_o officer_n and_o make_v void_a the_o church_n choice_n upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v against_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o priviledgesâ—_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v turn_v persecuterâ—_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o he_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o conscience_n endure_v not_o such_o profanation_n of_o ordinance_n as_o he_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o no_o advice_n and_o admonition_n prevail_v he_o proceed_v against_o such_o obstinate_a abuser_n of_o christ_n holy_a ordinance_n as_o the_o author_n grant_v he_o may_v in_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n yea_o and_o i_o add_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o israel_n cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o obstinate_a usurper_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ._n i_o demand_v what_o help_n have_v any_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n necessary_a by_o maintain_v this_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n for_o otherwise_o i_o question_v not_o but_o he_o may_v put_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o death_n just_o if_o they_o commit_v crime_n worthy_a thereof_o as_o paul_n speak_v act_v 23._o shall_v the_o church_n here_o sly_a to_o the_o pope_n sanctuary_n against_o emperor_n and_o prince_n excommunicate_v to_o wit_n give_v away_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n and_o invite_v foreign_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o territory_n the_o author_n sure_o will_v disclaim_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v prove_v their_o tenant_n tend_v direct_o unto_o such_o a_o practice_n or_o second_o shall_v she_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o true_a magistrate_n '_o because_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n this_o their_o confession_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v because_o they_o can_v deny_v unbeliever_n to_o be_v lawful_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v not_o withstand_v their_o conâ—ession_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o tenant_n imply_v that_o none_o but_o a_o magistrate_n after_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n therefore_o three_o they_o must_v ingenuous_o and_o honest_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a case_n he_o must_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o persuasion_n whatever_o his_o conscience_n be_v and_o then_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v into_o what_o a_o woeful_a state_n they_o bring_v both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o church-destroying_a and_o state-destroying_a doctrine_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o the_o magistrate_n on_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v either_o the_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a state_n must_v be_v supreme_a i_o answer_v if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n first_o magistrate_n what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v he_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o churchy_n doubtless_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a and_o soule-case_n with_o spiritual_a and_o church_n censure_v all_o that_o be_v within_o 1â—_n cor._n 5._o three_o if_o the_o church_n offend_v against_o the_o civil_a peace_n of_o the_o state_n by_o wrong_v the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o to_o correct_v any_o or_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n chap._n lxxxvi_o the_o three_o head_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o both_o these_o power_n first_o the_o common_a and_o last_o end_n of_o both_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o man_n eternal_a felicity_n second_o the_o proper_a end_n first_o of_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o procure_n preserve_a increase_v of_o external_a and_o temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o state_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o second_o of_o the_o church_n a_o beget_n preserve_v increase_v of_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n isaiah_n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o 9_o 7._o so_o that_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v that_o outward_a peace_n be_v preserve_v not_o in_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonesty_n for_o such_o peace_n be_v satanical_a but_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o such_o peace_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o hence_o the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o of_o honesty_n in_o the_o second_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n or_o else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la cives_fw-la 1_o he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la who_o be_v the_o best_a bone_fw-la cives_fw-la he_o must_v see_v that_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v or_o else_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n in_o this_o passage_n here_o be_v divers_a particular_n affirm_v marvellous_a destructive_a both_o to_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n though_o under_o a_o fair_a maâ—ke_n and_o colour_n of_o both_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o make_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n as_o often_o i_o have_v intimate_v i_o say_v the_o garden_n and_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o thus_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o civil_a state_n be_v bind_v to_o propose_v external_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n for_o their_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o preserve_v internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n i_o demand_v if_o their_o end_n godlinesseâ—_n be_v the_o same_o be_v not_o their_o power_n and_o state_n the_o same_o also_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o church_n subordinate_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o or_o the_o commonweal_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n end_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o it_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v now_o iâ—_n godliness_n be_v the_o worship_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o commonweal_n charge_v more_o by_o this_o tenant_n with_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n they_o charge_v with_o the_o external_a peace_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o internal_a i_o ask_v further_o what_o be_v this_o internal_a peace_n in_o all_o godliness_n whether_o intend_v they_o internal_a within_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v oppose_v to_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o man_n also_o can_v discern_v or_o else_o whether_o they_o mean_v internal_a that_o be_v spiritual_a soul_n matter_n maâ—ters_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o peace_n to_o wit_n of_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v before_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n peace_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a of_o
from_o they_o according_a to_o their_o office_n as_o it_o please_v god_n always_o to_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o like_a case_n peace_n some_o will_v here_o object_v paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n truth_n and_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o i_o former_o answer_v to_o that_o objection_n paul_n never_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n as_o a_o judge_n appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o church_n controversy_n but_o against_o that_o civil_a violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o jew_n intend_v against_o he_o paul_n just_o appeal_v for_o otherwise_o if_o in_o a_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o shall_v have_v appeal_v he_o shall_v have_v overthrow_v his_o own_o apostleship_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o the_o high_a king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o chap._n xc_o peace_n bless_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o remember_v you_o of_o the_o four_o quaerie_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o timothy_n to_o wit_n whether_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v not_o live_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o comeliness_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n profess_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o country_n with_o he_o truth_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o christian_n gravity_n country_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o holy_a and_o glorious_a practice_n which_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v second_o this_o â—lowes_n from_o a_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n leave_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o no_o ungodliness_n or_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v but_o suppress_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o little_a leaven_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n 1_o corinth_n 5._o gal._n 5._o last_o i_o add_v that_o although_o sometime_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o servant_n peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o to_o command_v they_o here_o in_o timothy_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o for_o those_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o god_n people_n have_v use_v most_o to_o abound_v with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n quietness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o peace_n and_o quietness_n then_o like_o those_o spice_n cant._n 4._o myrrh_n frankincense_n saffron_n calamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o have_v yield_v the_o sweet_a favour_n to_o god_n and_o man_n when_o they_o be_v pound_v and_o burn_v in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a censor_n then_o be_v they_o as_o god_n venison_n most_o sweet_a when_o most_o hunt_v god_n star_n shine_v bright_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n more_o heavenly_a in_o conversation_n more_o mortify_v more_o abound_v in_o love_n each_o to_o other_o more_o longing_n to_o be_v with_o god_n when_o the_o inhospitable_a and_o savage_a world_n have_v use_v they_o like_o stranger_n and_o force_v they_o to_o hasten_v home_o to_o another_o country_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o seek_v chap._n xci_o peace_n dear_a truth_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o close_v up_o this_o passage_n with_o a_o short_a descant_n upon_o that_o assertion_n viz._n a_o subject_n without_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n nor_o a_o magistrate_n except_o he_o see_v godliness_n preserve_v will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la truth_n i_o confess_v that_o without_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n neither_o subject_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v please_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o or_o christian_o good_a good_a which_o few_o magistrate_n and_o few_o man_n either_o come_v to_o or_o be_v ordain_v unto_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o little_a â—lock_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o those_o general_o poor_a and_o mean_a 1_o cor._n 1._o jam._n 2._o yet_o this_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o that_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n etc._n which_o must_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o distinct_a kind_n a_o good_a air_n a_o good_a ground_n a_o good_a tree_n a_o good_a sheep_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o artificial_o a_o good_a garment_n a_o good_a house_n a_o good_a sword_n a_o good_a ship_n i_o also_o add_v a_o good_a city_n a_o good_a company_n or_o corporation_n a_o good_a husband_n father_n master_n hence_o also_o we_o say_v a_o good_a physician_n a_o good_a lawyer_n a_o good_a seaman_n a_o good_a merchant_n a_o good_a pilot_n for_o such_o or_o such_o â—_o shore_n or_o harbour_n that_o be_v moral_o civil_o good_a in_o their_o several_a civil_a respect_n and_o employment_n hence_o psal._n 133._o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o which_o compactnes_n may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n where_o yet_o have_v not_o shine_v any_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a goodness_n hence_o the_o lord_n jesus_n matth._n 12._o describe_v a_o ill_a state_n of_o a_o house_n or_o kingdom_n viz._n to_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o which_o can_v stand_v these_o i_o observe_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o subject_a a_o magistrate_n want_v may_v be_v a_o good_a subject_n a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o civil_a or_o moral_a goodness_n which_o thousand_o want_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o beautiful_a though_o godliness_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o beautiful_a be_v want_v and_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a church_n the_o holy_a nation_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o last_o however_o the_o author_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v bone_fw-la magistratus_fw-la a_o good_a magistrate_n except_o the_o see_v all_o godliness_n preserve_v yet_o themselves_o confess_v that_o civil_a honesty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a subject_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o must_v see_v that_o honesty_n be_v preserve_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n else_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v bone_fw-la ciuâ—s_fw-la a_o good_a citizen_n and_o doubtless_o if_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n hold_v true_a that_o civil_a honesty_n which_o make_v a_o good_a citizen_n must_v also_o together_o with_o qualification_n sit_v for_o a_o commander_n make_v also_o a_o good_a magistrate_n chap._n xcii_o peace_n the_o 4._o head_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o both_o these_o power_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n first_o the_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v its_o end_n be_v only_o political_a and_o principal_o these_o five_o first_o the_o erect_n and_o establish_v what_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n may_v seem_v in_o wisdom_n most_o meet_a according_a to_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o make_n publish_v and_o establish_v of_o wholesome_a civil_a law_n not_o only_o such_o as_o concern_v civil_a justice_n but_o also_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o outward_a civil_a peace_n arise_v and_o be_v maintain_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o latter_a as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o former_a civil_a peace_n can_v stand_v entire_a where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o 5._o 6._o judg._n 8._o and_o yet_o such_o law_n though_o conversant_a about_o religion_n may_v still_o be_v count_v civil_a law_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o oath_n do_v still_o remain_v religious_a though_o conversant_a about_o civil_a matter_n three_o election_n and_o appointment_n of_o civil_a officer_n to_o see_v execution_n of_o those_o law_n four_o civil_a punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o transgressor_n and_o observer_n of_o these_o law_n five_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o civil_a peace_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v and_o shall_v attain_v her_o end_n be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v chief_o five_o first_o set_v up_o that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n only_o of_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n second_o acknowledge_v and_o admit_v of_o no_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o law_n three_o elect_v and_o ordain_v of_o such_o officer_n only_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n four_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n they_o that_o be_v approve_v and_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v
simple_o unlawful_a as_o unto_o a_o false_o constitute_v church_n ministry_n worship_n administration_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o dâ—ch_n by_o be_v lead_v blindefold_a by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o though_o he_o fall_v in_o first_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o after_o he_o and_o upon_o he_o to_o his_o great_a and_o more_o dreadful_a judgement_n in_o particular_a thus_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v restrain_v i_o from_o that_o gesture_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o practice_n he_o may_v also_o restrain_v i_o by_o his_o command_n from_o that_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o church_n according_a to_o my_o conscience_n if_o he_o can_v as_o they_o grant_v constrain_v i_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v he_o constrain_v i_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o with_o such_o worship_n which_o my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v persuade_v be_v of_o god_n if_o he_o can_v command_v i_o in_o that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o worship_n god_n this_o or_o that_o day_n can_v he_o command_v i_o to_o the_o worship_n itself_o peace_n i_o think_v i_o discern_v a_o threefold_a guilt_n to_o lie_v upon_o such_o civil_a power_n as_o impose_v upon_o and_o enforce_v the_o conscience_n worship_n though_o not_o unto_o the_o ministration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o seal_n yet_o either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o worship_n which_o it_o be_v persuade_v of_o or_o to_o any_o exercise_n or_o worship_n which_o it_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o first_o of_o a_o appearance_n of_o that_o arminian_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o believe_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n command_v since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o what_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o any_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a and_o holy_a rom._n 14._o second_o since_o god_n only_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v the_o will_n phil._n 2._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n to_o suppose_v that_o together_o with_o a_o command_n restrain_v from_o or_o constrain_a to_o worship_n that_o god_n be_v also_o to_o be_v force_v or_o command_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o incline_v the_o will_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o people_n in_o force_v they_o to_o act_v and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n against_o the_o doubt_n and_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n believe_v cause_v their_o body_n to_o worship_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v far_o off_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n with_o less_o sin_n ten_o thousand_o fold_n may_v a_o natural_a â—ather_n force_v his_o 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o commonweal_n force_v all_o the_o maiden_n in_o a_o country_n to_o the_o marriage_n bed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n who_o they_o can_v love_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o and_o other_o subject_n to_o such_o worship_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v either_o a_o true_a or_o false_a because_o cant._n 1._o 16._o truth_n sweet_a peace_n your_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a and_o o_o that_o they_o may_v sink_v deep_a into_o those_o noble_a and_o honourable_a bosom_n it_o so_o deep_o concern_v but_o proceed_v chap._n xcv_o peace_n in_o that_o five_o head_n they_o further_o say_v thus_o three_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a we_o believe_v first_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o constitute_v law_n about_o church_n affair_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n solemn_o charge_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o goverour_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a to_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o 15._o and_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o all_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o indeed_o the_o adminstration_n of_o all_o christ_n affair_n do_v immediate_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a end_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o law_n nor_o mean_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o wisdom_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o reach_v such_o end_n but_o use_n must_v be_v make_v of_o such_o only_a as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n have_v ordain_v second_o we_o believe_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o make_v law_n about_o church_n affair_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v by_o christ_n to_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o such_o as_o concern_v outward_a order_n as_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n for_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n have_v any_o where_o provide_v for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o church_n but_o only_o for_o their_o unity_n paul_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n giving_z order_z that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v one_o another_o in_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n where_o man_n live_v to_o god_n on_o both_o side_n even_o though_o there_o be_v some_o error_n on_o one_o side_n rom._n 14._o to_o the_o 6._o how_o much_o less_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o etrour_n on_o either_o side_n when_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v power_n to_o church_n officer_n or_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o order_v what_o ever_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a for_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o only_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n decent_o without_o unnatural_a or_o uncivil_a uncomelinesse_n as_o that_o of_o long_a hair_n or_o woman_n prophesy_v of_o the_o like_a and_o orderly_o without_o confusion_n or_o disturbance_n of_o edification_n as_o the_o speak_n of_o many_o at_o once_o in_o the_o church_n three_o we_o do_v nevertheless_o willing_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n upon_o due_a and_o diligent_a search_n what_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o publish_v and_o declare_v establish_v and_o ratify_v such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n both_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o edification_n the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 23._o be_v not_o usurpation_n over_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o a_o royal_a and_o just_a confirmation_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n truth_n dear_a peace_n i_o think_v i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o wall_n daub_v up_o of_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n here_o they_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n from_o make_v law_n either_o concern_v the_o substance_n or_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o such_o only_a as_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o those_o say_v they_o must_v publish_v and_o declare_v after_o the_o example_n of_o artaxerxes_n i_o shall_v herein_o perform_v two_o thing_n first_o examine_v this_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o publish_v declare_v etc._n etc._n such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v second_o i_o shall_v examine_v that_o proof_n from_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 23._o in_o the_o first_o flesh_n i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o make_v we_o a_o king_n that_o may_v rule_v over_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n reject_v the_o lord_n rule_v over_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o arm_v of_o flesh_n god_n give_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o cut_v off_o again_o in_o his_o
the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n viz._n to_o restrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n all_o the_o million_o of_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n from_o the_o idolatty_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a country_n to_o constrain_v they_o all_o upon_o the_o like_a penalty_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n erect_v a_o altar_n ordain_v priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n observe_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o israel_n yea_o do_v god_n put_v it_o into_o the_o king_n heart_n to_o send_v levites_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n compel_v they_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a thing_n as_o some_o unsound_o speak_v unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v well_o however_o ezra_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o king_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o that_o feat_n god_n in_o all_o country_n subject_n if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n state_n and_o parliament_n to_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o violence_n and_o permit_v at_o least_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o no_o cause_n for_o ezra_n then_o or_o god_n ezra_n and_o israelite_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n church_n and_o ordinance_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o artaxerxes_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a prince_n or_o ruler_n last_o for_o the_o confirmation_n or_o ratification_n which_o they_o suppose_v magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n confirmation_n i_o answer_v god_n cause_n christ_n truth_n and_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o his_o word_n never_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o temporal_a sword_n or_o a_o humane_a witness_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v great_a 1._o john_n 5._o the_o result_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o 1._o it_o may_v please_v god_n sometime_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v to_o favour_n and_o countenance_n god_n people_n in_o their_o worship_n scripture_n though_o only_o out_o of_o some_o strong_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o themselves_o neither_o understand_v god_n worship_n nor_o leave_v their_o own_o state_n idolatry_n or_o country_n worship_n for_o this_o god_n people_n ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n yea_o and_o all_o man_n from_o this_o example_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o charge_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o man_n the_o spiritual_a peace_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o hence_o be_v magistrate_n instruct_v favourable_o to_o permit_v their_o subject_n in_o their_o worship_n although_o themselves_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n do_v chap._n xcvii_o peace_n the_o six_o question_n be_v this_o how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o law_n all_o those_o say_v they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonweal_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a law_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o membership_n in_o church_n not_o cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o membership_n in_o commonweal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n even_o every_o soul_n rom._n 13._o 1._o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v from_o civil_a subjection_n and_o to_o say_v that_o generatio_fw-la clerici_fw-la be_v corruptio_fw-la subditi_fw-la be_v both_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a yet_o church_n member_n be_v more_o especial_o bind_v to_o yield_v subjection_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a most_o especial_o bind_v not_o only_o because_o conscience_n do_v more_o strong_o bind_v but_o also_o because_o their_o ill_a example_n be_v more_o infectious_a to_o other_o pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n to_o bring_v vengeance_n on_o the_o state_n hence_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v sin_v against_o the_o state_n or_o any_o person_n by_o sedition_n contempt_n of_o authority_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n slander_n or_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n of_o magistrate_n according_a to_o their_o righteous_a and_o wholesome_a law_n exod._n 22._o 20._o levit._fw-la 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 5._o &_o 18._o 10._o truth_n what_o concern_v this_o head_n in_o civil_a thing_n i_o glad_o subscribe_v unto_o what_o concern_v heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v plentiful_o before_o speak_v to_o and_o shall_v here_o only_o say_v 2_o thing_n first_o those_o scripture_n produce_v concern_v only_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n estate_n and_o must_v have_v reference_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o as_o mr._n cotton_n confess_v be_v not_o national_n but_o congregationall_a of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14_o &_o therefore_o no_o ciuâ—ll_a state_n can_v be_v the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n to_o which_o purpose_n upon_o the_o 11_o question_v i_o shall_v at_o large_a show_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n blout_n and_o all_o other_o state_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n second_o if_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o worship_v other_o god_n than_o the_o true_a god_n or_o that_o blaspheme_n that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o in_o a_o lesser_a or_o high_a degree_n that_o one_o true_a god_n it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o belove_a for_o the_o father_n sake_n the_o jew_n who_o very_a religion_n blaspheme_v christ_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n i_o say_v they_o be_v actual_o son_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v according_a to_o those_o quote_v scripture_n and_o second_o the_o town_n city_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v general_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o speedy_o renounce_v not_o their_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n this_o bloody_a consequence_n can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o scripture_n rule_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n deut._n 13._o &_o 18._o not_o to_o spare_v conscience_n or_o show_v mercy_n upon_o person_n or_o city_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n that_o bar_v out_o all_o favour_n or_o partiality_n and_o than_o what_o heap_n upon_o heap_n in_o the_o slaughter_n house_n and_o shambles_n of_o civil_a war_n must_v the_o world_n come_v to_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v and_o that_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o weapon_n be_v essential_o civil_a and_o so_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o impiety_n or_o ungodliness_n but_o the_o incivility_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n chap._n xcviii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n these_o be_v the_o poison_a dagger_n stab_v at_o my_o tender_a heart_n oh_o when_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n appear_v and_o reconcile_v the_o bloody_a son_n of_o man_n but_o let_v i_o now_o propose_v their_o 7_o head_n viz._n in_o what_o order_n may_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v punishment_n on_o a_o church_n or_o church-member_n that_o offend_v his_o law_n first_o gross_a and_o public_a notorious_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n as_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v he_o under_o safe_a ward_n shall_v send_v the_o offendor_n first_o to_o the_o church_n to_o heal_v his_o conscience_n still_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a thereunto_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o heal_n rather_o than_o his_o hurt_n the_o censure_n also_o against_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o just_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o for_o sin_v rather_o against_o his_o conscience_n tit._n 3._o 0._o second_o in_o private_a offence_n how_o the_o magistrate_n may_v proceed_v see_v chap._n 12._o it_o be_v not_o material_a
conscience_n peace_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o expression_n truth_n doubtless_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o few_o of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o yet_o acknowledge_v church_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n heal_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o doubt_v and_o afflict_a conscience_n last_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v possible_o be_v send_v as_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o a_o false_a church_n which_o church_n will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o peace_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v by_o such_o a_o course_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v convince_v such_o a_o one_o conscience_n that_o he_o seek_v his_o good_a etc._n etc._n truth_n if_o a_o man_n thus_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v heal_v in_o his_o conscience_n either_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v he_o be_v yet_o he_o dispute_v in_o fear_n as_o the_o poor_a thief_n the_o mouse_n dispute_v with_o a_o terrible_a persecute_v cat_n paw_n who_o while_o she_o seem_v to_o play_v and_o gentle_o toss_v yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o proud_a insult_a and_o devour_a cruelty_n if_o no_o heretic_n but_o a_o innocent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o jesus_n dispute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o lion_n paw_n be_v sure_a in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n peace_n they_o add_v the_o censure_n this_o way_n proceed_v with_o more_o power_n and_o blessing_n truth_n all_o power_n and_o blessing_n be_v from_o that_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v from_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o messenger_n preach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o blind_a or_o loose_v on_o earth_n but_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o such_o a_o commission_n instruction_n and_o promise_n give_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o his_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o worship_n peace_n last_o they_o conclude_v this_o course_n of_o first_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o excuse_n for_o none_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o conscience_n but_o for_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n truth_n jesabel_n place_v poor_a naboth_n before_o the_o elder_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sanctify_v the_o plot_a and_o intend_a murder_n with_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n call_v may_v seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o blasphemer_n worthy_a to_o be_v stone_v but_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o recompense_n â—er_n 51._o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n will_v find_v both_o jesabel_n and_o ahab_n guilty_a and_o make_v the_o dog_n a_o feast_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesabel_n and_o leave_v not_o to_o ahab_n a_o man_n to_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n for_o as_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o plea_n there_o be_v nothing_o commit_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o against_o thou_o o_o king_n say_v daniel_n i_o have_v not_o sin_v dan._n 6._o in_o any_o civil_a fact_n against_o the_o state_n chap._n c._n peace_n their_o eight_o question_n be_v this_o viz._n what_o power_n magistrate_n have_v about_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n first_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o encourage_v and_o countenance_v such_o person_n as_o voluntary_o join_v themselves_o in_o holy_a covenant_n both_o by_o his_o presence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o promise_v of_o protection_n they_o accept_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n from_o other_o neighbour_n church_n second_o he_o have_v power_n â—o_o forbid_v all_o idolatrous_a and_o corrupt_a assembly_n who_o offer_v to_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n and_o shall_v attempt_v to_o join_v themselves_o into_o a_o church-estate_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o force_v they_o therefrom_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n psal._n 101._o 8._o for_o our_o tolerate_v many_o religion_n in_o a_o state_n in_o several_a church_n beside_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n not_o only_o corrupt_v leaven_n divide_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o dissolve_v the_o continuity_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o we_o who_o wall_n be_v make_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o plant_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n but_o to_o enjoy_v they_o all_o in_o purity_n three_o he_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n within_o his_o grant_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v even_o heathen_n to_o the_o ninivites_n hear_v jonah_n though_o a_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n jonah_n 3_o and_o eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n hear_v that_o ehud_n have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n for_o more_o reverend_a attention_n judg._n 3._o 20._o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o become_v member_n of_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a member_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o may_v he_o force_v the_o church_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o for_o member_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v free_o approve_v of_o truth_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o head_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v encourage_v and_o countenance_v the_o church_n yea_o and_o protect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n from_o violence_n disturbance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o spouse_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n transcend_v the_o lady_n queen_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n in_o glory_n beauty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n it_o be_v true_a all_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v this_o viz._n encourage_v and_o protect_v that_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o approve_v of_o but_o not_o permit_v other_o conscience_n than_o their_o own_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o age_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o will_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o queen_n be_v drive_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v all_o church_n which_o he_o judge_v false_a he_o quote_v psal._n 101._o 8._o betimes_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v four_o reason_n peace_n dear_a truth_n first_o a_o word_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o often_o quote_v and_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o truth_n concern_v that_o holy_a land_n of_o canaan_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o jehovah_n jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o king_n david_n here_o resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o evil_a doer_n examine_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o 11_o head_n or_o question_n in_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o land_n at_o present_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a land_n or_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o king_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 12._o gal._n 4._o &_o rev._n 21._o out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n now_o in_o such_o a_o government_n and_o by_o such_o governor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o cut_v off_o every_o wicked_a person_n and_o evil_a doer_n if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v intend_v any_o difference_n of_o plate_n city_n or_o country_n doubtless_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n have_v be_v think_v of_o or_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n wherein_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o glorious_o plant_v but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n disclaim_v jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n forth_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o holiness_n more_o than_o other_o city_n john_n 4._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evident_o testine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n jesus_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n be_v god_n holy_a land_n
viz._n that_o none_o but_o member_n of_o church_n enjoy_v civil_a freedom_n among_o they_o ordinary_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o national_n church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o i_o answer_v they_o that_o follow_v moses_n church_n constitution_n which_o the_o new_a english_a by_o such_o a_o practice_n implicit_o do_v must_v cease_v to_o pretend_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o institution_n second_o find_v we_o shall_v find_v lawful_a civil_a state_n both_o before_o and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o we_o find_v not_o any_o tiding_n of_o the_o true_a god_n our_o christ._n last_o their_o civil_a new_a english_a state_n frame_v out_o of_o their_o church_n may_v yet_o stand_v subsist_v and_o flourish_v although_o they_o do_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v permit_v either_o jew_n or_o turk_n or_o antichristian_o to_o live_v among_o they_o subject_n unto_o their_o civil_a government_n chap._n cii_o peace_n one_o branch_n more_o viz._n the_o three_o remain_v of_o this_o head_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o which_o say_v they_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v because_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o even_o nature_n lead_v heathen_n to_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ninevite_n heaâ—ing_v jonah_n and_o egloâ—_n king_n of_o moab_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n pretend_v message_n from_o god_n judge_n 3_o truth_n discuss_v i_o must_v deny_v that_o position_n for_o light_n of_o nature_n lead_v man_n to_o hear_v that_o only_a which_o nature_n conceive_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o messenger_n minister_n or_o preacher_n who_o conscience_n persuade_v be_v a_o false_a messenger_n or_o deceiver_n and_o come_v to_o deceive_v my_o soul_n as_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o several_a respective_a religion_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v conceive_v their_o own_o to_o be_v true_a second_o examine_v as_o concern_v the_o instance_n jonah_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o ninevite_n to_o hear_v that_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o they_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o compulsion_n to_o a_o constant_a worship_n of_o the_o world_n in_o church_n estate_n which_o be_v the_o question_n come_v not_o near_o jonahs_n case_n nor_o do_v christ_n jesus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o ambassador_n so_o practice_n but_o if_o person_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o messenger_n be_v only_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o math._n 10._o act._n 14._o concern_v eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o first_o ehâ—d_n compel_v not_o that_o king_n either_o to_o hear_v or_o reverence_n examine_v and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v imitable_a in_o eglon_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a reverence_n which_o person_n ought_v to_o express_v to_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v come_v from_o god_n but_o how_o do_v both_o these_o instance_n mighty_o convince_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o not_o only_o profess_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o but_o also_o persecute_v or_o hunt_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o church_n estate_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o though_o for_o personal_a godliness_n and_o excellency_n of_o gift_n reverence_v by_o themselves_o three_o to_o the_o point_n of_o compulsion_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o appoint_v a_o two_o fold_v ministry_n of_o his_o word_n first_o feed_v for_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o conversion_n according_a to_o math._n 28._o 19_o marc._n 16_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o a_o ministry_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v up_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v into_o church_n estate_n according_a to_o ephes._n 4._o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v we_o find_v any_o compulsion_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o he_o the_o compulsion_n preach_v and_o practise_v in_o new_a england_n be_v not_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o ministry_n send_v forth_o to_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o constitute_v church_n for_o such_o a_o ministry_n they_o practise_v not_o but_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o edification_n exhortation_n consolation_n dispense_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o worshipper_n i_o apply_v when_o paul_n come_v first_o to_o corinth_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o have_v compel_v all_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o hear_v paul_n second_o compulsion_n after_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o magistrate_n of_o corinth_n ought_v to_o have_v compel_v the_o people_n still_o even_o those_o who_o have_v refuse_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o few_o only_o of_o the_o church_n embrace_v it_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n still_o and_o to_o have_v keep_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o the_o christian_n god_n and_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n all_o their_o day_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o settle_a formality_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n unto_o which_o a_o people_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o however_o they_o affirm_v that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o church_n day_n nor_o the_o church_n compel_v to_o receive_v any_o yet_o if_o person_n be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n which_o their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o and_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n psalm_n and_o contribution_n and_o this_o all_o their_o day_n i_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o this_o people_n religion_n unto_o which_o submit_v they_o shall_v be_v quiet_a all_o their_o day_n without_o the_o enforce_a they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o than_o i_o ask_v will_v it_o not_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o they_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o enforce_v people_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o all_o their_o day_n this_o toleration_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o irreligious_a compulsion_n be_v above_o all_o toleration_n monstrous_a to_o wit_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n i_o desire_v all_o man_n and_o these_o worthy_a author_n of_o this_o model_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o say_v whether_o it_o carry_v man_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n worse_o than_o the_o very_a indian_n who_o dare_v not_o live_v without_o religion_n according_a as_o they_o be_v persuade_v last_o i_o add_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 42._o where_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o which_o exercise_n the_o church_n continue_v constant_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o civil_a state_n may_v as_o lawful_o compel_v man_n by_o the_o civil_a sword_n to_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n sacrament_n or_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n or_o fellowship_n for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o feed_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o person_n be_v compel_v and_o church_n worship_n second_o every_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fearful_a at_o least_o rich_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o other_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o of_o hold_v spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o any_o of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n viz._n to_o question_v the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o supper_n itself_o chap._n ciii_o peace_n dear_a truth_n this_o press_v of_o man_n to_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o as_o it_o be_v common_o with_o press_a soldier_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o fly_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o i_o present_v you_o with_o the_o 9_o question_v viz._n what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o provide_v of_o church-officer_n first_o say_v they_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n either_o as_o prince_n or_o patron_n to_o assume_v such_o power_n unto_o himself_o when_o christ_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n may_v send_v forth_o by_o his_o power_n subordinate_a to_o gather_v church_n and_o may_v force_v people_n to_o hear_v
christ_n mouth_n a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o contribution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a though_o consist_v of_o material_a earthly_a substance_n as_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o join_v with_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n act._n 2._o 42._o hence_o as_o prayer_n be_v call_v god_n sacrifice_n it_o so_o be_v the_o contribution_n and_o mutual_a supply_n of_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n phil._n 4._o hence_o also_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v nourish_v and_o edify_v by_o any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a child_n can_v suck_v the_o breast_n or_o a_o dead_a man_n feast_n so_o also_o be_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o a_o dead_a man_n yet_o lodge_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o nature_n to_o contribute_v spiritual_o i_o mean_v according_a to_o scripture_n rule_v as_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o pay_v a_o reckon_n i_o question_v not_o but_o natural_a man_n may_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n preach_v pray_v contribute_v etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o be_v they_o worshipper_n suitable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o nor_o can_v they_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v force_v to_o worship_n or_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o without_o a_o guilt_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n peace_n they_o will_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n truth_n the_o apostle_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o imitate_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o unbeliever_n without_o mingle_v in_o worship_n with_o they_o and_o such_o preacher_n and_o preach_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o practice_v not_o force_v they_o all_o their_o day_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o pay_v their_o duty_n either_o so_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v their_o religion_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v force_v or_o else_o that_o as_o before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o way_n to_o subdue_v rebel_n be_v not_o by_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o resistance_n by_o force_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o city_n watch_v and_o pay_v sessement_n etc._n etc._n which_o all_o may_v be_v practise_v upon_o compulsion_n treacherous_o the_o first_o work_n with_o such_o be_v powerful_o to_o subdue_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n then_o come_v they_o orderly_o into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o to_o city_n privilege_n chap._n cvi_o peace_n please_v you_o now_o dear_a truth_n to_o discuss_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n nehem_n 13._o and_o 2_o chron._n 31._o truth_n church_n god_n give_v unto_o that_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o excellent_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therein_o house_n furnish_v orchard_n garden_n vineyard_n olive_n yard_n field_n wells_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v well_o in_o this_o settle_a abundance_n and_o the_o promise_a continuation_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o afford_v a_o large_a temporal_a supply_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o they_o do_v possess_v god_n people_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n bring_v into_o a_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n and_o they_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n though_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a condition_n therefore_o a_o enforce_a settle_a maintenance_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o law_n second_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appoint_v that_o in_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v alone_o compel_v 3._o therefore_o the_o compulsion_n use_v under_o hezekiah_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a and_o corporal_a sword_n church_n a_o type_n in_o that_o typical_a state_n not_o of_o another_o material_a and_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o which_o christ_n fight_v revel_v 3._o which_o be_v exceed_o sharp_a enter_v in_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4._o and_o bring_v every_o thought_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o submit_v not_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o this_o sword_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v this_o sword_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v he_o a_o true_a worshipper_n or_o by_o his_o purse_n a_o maintainer_n of_o god_n worship_n last_o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n consent_n shall_v bring_v man_n before_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o practice_n have_v be_v both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a england_n for_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n or_o his_o due_n i_o ask_v if_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o party_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o how_o can_v either_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n compel_v this_o or_o that_o man_n to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o to_o maintain_v such_o a_o worship_n or_o ministry_n i_o ask_v further_o if_o the_o determine_v what_o be_v each_o man_n due_a to_o pay_v why_o may_v they_o not_o determine_v the_o ten_o and_o more_o as_o some_o desire_v other_o oppose_a in_o new_a england_n and_o force_v man_n not_o only_o to_o maintenance_n but_o to_o a_o jewish_a maintenance_n peace_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o labourer_n worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n truth_n yes_o from_o they_o that_o hire_v he_o from_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o labour_v or_o minister_v they_o not_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o their_o civil_a respect_n peace_n what_o maintenance_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v truth_n we_o find_v two_o way_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n propose_v for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o the_o free_a and_o willing_a contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16._o luc._n 8._o 3._o etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o both_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o minister_n live_v second_o the_o diligent_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o that_o in_o two_o case_n 1._o either_o in_o the_o inability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christ_n truth_n as_o when_o paul_n see_v it_o will_v more_o advantage_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o deny_v himself_o and_o fall_v to_o work_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n let_v none_o call_v these_o case_n extraordinary_a for_o if_o persecution_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o the_o business_n or_o work_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o life_n such_o as_o will_v follow_v paul_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o think_v much_o at_o but_o rejoice_v in_o poverty_n necessity_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o steward_n of_o christ_n jesus_n must_v be_v like_o their_o lord_n and_o abhor_v to_o steal_v as_o the_o evil_a steward_n pretend_v that_o the_o shame_v to_o beg_v but_o peremptory_o dig_v he_o can_v not_o chap._n cvii_o peace_n one_o and_o the_o last_o branch_n dear_a truth_n remain_v concern_v school_n the_o church_n say_v they_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o school_n and_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n truth_n i_o honour_v school_n for_o tongue_n and_o art_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o europe_n university_n arts._n devote_v person_n as_o be_v say_v for_o scholar_n in_o a_o monastical_a way_n forbid_v marriage_n and_o labour_n to_o i_o hold_v as_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v from_o propagate_a his_o name_n and_o worship_n we_o count_v the_o university_n the_o fountain_n the_o seminary_n or_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o piety_n but_o have_v not_o those_o fountain_n ever_o send_v what_o stream_n the_o time_n have_v like_v and_o ever_o change_v their_o taste_n and_o colour_n to_o the_o prince_n eye_n and_o palate_n for_o any_o depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o school_n
23._o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o remissness_n in_o prince_n of_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v the_o horn_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o antichristian_a invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n stint_a prayer_n oâ—_n set_v liturgy_n whether_o new_a or_o old_a popish_a or_o other_o under_o colour_n of_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n or_o moral_a goodness_n of_o they_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n conceive_v our_o argument_n send_v to_o our_o brethren_n in_o england_n concern_v this_o question_n to_o evince_v this_o truth_n three_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o law_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o nor_o by_o proclamation_n and_o command_n any_o sacred_a significant_a ceremony_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o popish_a or_o jewish_a rite_n or_o any_o other_o device_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o what_o colour_n soever_o of_o indifferency_n civility_n use_v they_o without_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n public_a peace_n or_o obedience_n to_o righteous_a authority_n as_o surplice_n cross_n kneel_v at_o sacrament_n salt_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n holy_a day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o accurse_v of_o god_n so_o abuse_v by_o man_n the_o impose_v of_o some_o ever_o make_v way_n for_o the_o urge_n of_o more_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o make_v the_o conscience_n bow_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o four_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v with_o a_o magistrate_n in_o a_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o who_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prince_n in_o a_o ship_n wherein_o though_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o person_n else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o prince_n yet_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v pilot_n indeed_o if_o the_o pilot_n shall_v manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n he_o may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o any_o other_o passenger_n may_v or_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n and_o good_n of_o any_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n civil_o punish_v he_o which_o no_o other_o passenger_n can_v do_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o prescribe_v so_o to_o rule_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n isaiah_n 96_o 7._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n which_o no_o civil_a officer_n ought_v to_o attempt_v and_o therefore_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o limit_v a_o minister_n either_o to_o what_o he_o shall_v preach_v or_o pray_v or_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v worship_v god_n lest_o hereby_o they_o shall_v advance_v themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o limit_v his_o spirit_n truth_n in_o this_o general_a head_n be_v propose_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v positive_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o what_o he_o may_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v second_o he_o ought_v to_o establish_v a_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o he_o ought_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o ought_v to_o restrain_v idolatry_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o offender_n as_o former_a passage_n have_v open_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o positive_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v propound_v three_o sort_n of_o scripture_n first_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n second_o some_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o reminded_n concern_v this_o latter_a the_o babylonian_a and_o persian_a king_n nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n darius_n artaxerxes_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o prove_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a prince_n make_v such_o act_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v nor_o know_v nor_o mean_v so_o to_o do_v do_v only_o permit_v and_o tolerate_v and_o countenance_v the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o out_o of_o strong_a conviction_n that_o this_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o god_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o also_o do_v in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o the_o like_a but_o be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o all_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o challenge_v or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o rule_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o wear_v the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o alone_o wear_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o his_o officer_n and_o governor_n after_o his_o own_o holy_a appointment_n second_o for_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v as_o i_o believe_v full_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v so_o also_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o isa._n 49._o last_o examine_v however_o i_o have_v often_o touch_v those_o scripture_n produce_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n yet_o because_o so_o great_a a_o waeight_n of_o this_o controversy_n lie_v upon_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o nature_n enjoin_v to_o those_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o their_o practice_n obey_v or_o disobey_v according_o commend_v or_o reprove_v i_o shall_v with_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n declare_v and_o demonstrate_v how_o weak_a and_o brittle_a this_o suppose_a pillar_n of_o marble_n be_v to_o bear_v up_o and_o sustain_v such_o a_o mighty_a burden_n and_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o typical_a in_o which_o i_o shall_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o national_n state_n make_v up_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o attend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a be_v mere_o figurative_a and_o type_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n enjoy_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v reform_v correct_a defend_v in_o all_o case_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n chap._n cx_o peace_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v so_o long_o preserve_v we_o in_o this_o our_o retire_a conference_n without_o interruption_n his_o mercy_n still_o shield_v we_o while_o you_o express_v and_o i_o listen_v to_o that_o so_o much_o imitate_v yet_o most_o unimitable_a state_n of_o israel_n yet_o before_o you_o descend_v to_o particular_n dear_a truth_n let_v i_o cast_v persecution_n one_o mite_n into_o your_o great_a treasury_n concern_v that_o instance_n just_a now_o mention_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n i_o think_v those_o precedent_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v strong_a against_o new_a england_n tenent_n and_o practice_n those_o prince_n profess_o give_v free_a permission_n and_o bountiful_a encouragement_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v and_o practice_v their_o religion_n which_o religion_n be_v most_o eminent_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o their_o country_n worship_n truth_n i_o shall_v sweet_a peace_n with_o more_o delight_n pass_v on_o these_o rough_a way_n from_o your_o kind_a acceptance_n and_o unwearied_a patience_n in_o attention_n in_o this_o discovery_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o other_o state_n only_o to_o be_v match_v and_o parallel_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o israel_n i_o shall_v select_v some_o main_a and_o principal_a consideration_n concern_v that_o state_n wherein_o the_o irreconciliable_a difference_n and_o disproportion_n may_v appear_v first_o alike_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o very_a land_n and_o country_n of_o canaan_n itself_o and_o present_v some_o consideration_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o noneâ—_n such_o first_o this_o land_n be_v espy_v out_o and_o choose_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ezek._n 20â—6_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o earth_n of_o place_n or_o country_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o testify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o
obedience_n which_o doctrine_n all_o such_o must_v necessary_o hold_v however_o most_o loath_a to_o own_v it_o that_o hold_v the_o magistrate_n guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v yea_o and_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v thus_o governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o himself_o which_o when_o by_o heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o though_o it_o may_v be_v by_o truth_n miscall_v heresy_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o call_n of_o magistracy_n and_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o his_o pretend_v guardianship_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n last_o time_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n command_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o the_o high_a power_n though_o we_o find_v not_o one_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o christian_a in_o all_o the_o first_o church_n but_o contrary_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o bloody_a beast_n make_v up_o as_o daniel_n seem_v to_o imply_v concern_v the_o roman_a state_n dan._n 7._o 7._o of_o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n rev._n 13._o 2._o chap._n cxv_o peace_n by_o these_o weight_n we_o may_v try_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o common_o receive_v and_o not_o question_v opinion_n viz._n twin_n that_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n they_o be_v like_o hypocrates_n twin_n they_o be_v bear_v together_o grow_v up_o together_o laugh_v together_o weep_v together_o sicken_v and_o die_v together_o truth_n a_o witty_a yet_o a_o most_o dangerous_a fiction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o â—ies_n who_o harden_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n persuade_v god_n people_n to_o drink_v down_o such_o deadly_a poison_n though_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o five_o particular_n which_o i_o shall_v remind_v you_o of_o first_o many_o flourish_a state_n church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o hear_v not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o second_o state_n there_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o god_n people_n who_o in_o their_o personal_a estate_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v awake_a to_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n estate_n they_o know_v no_o other_o than_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n the_o parish_n church_n or_o though_o some_o light_n be_v of_o late_o come_v in_o through_o some_o cranny_n yet_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o or_o least_o of_o all_o be_v join_v to_o any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o live_v and_o believe_a stone_n so_o that_o by_o these_o new_a english_a minister_n principle_n not_o only_o be_v the_o door_n of_o call_v to_o magistracy_n shut_v against_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o excellent_o â—itted_v for_o civil_a office_n but_o also_o against_o the_o best_a and_o able_a servant_n of_o god_n service_n except_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o church_n estate_n so_o that_o thousand_o of_o god_n own_o people_n excellent_o qualify_v not_o know_v or_o not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o church_n estate_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v fit_a for_o civil_a service_n three_o admit_v that_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n nor_o in_o his_o person_n fear_n god_n yet_o may_v he_o possible_o give_v free_a permission_n without_o molestation_n yea_o and_o sometime_o encouragement_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o service_n and_o church_n of_o god_n idolater_n thus_o we_o find_v abraham_n permit_v to_o build_v and_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o his_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v among_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o cyrus_n proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o dominion_n free_o to_o go_v up_o and_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o artaxerxes_n after_o he_o confirm_v it_o thus_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o he_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n time_n their_o temple_n and_o worship_n although_o in_o civil_a thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n four_o flesh_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o light_n pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v without_o the_o aid_n assistance_n or_o countenance_n of_o any_o civil_a authority_n from_o which_o they_o suffer_v great_a persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n profess_v among_o they_o the_o nation_n ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n tumultuous_o rage_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_v psal._n 2._o 1._o 2._o yet_o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n jesus_n king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n nor_o will_v he_o yet_o be_v daunt_v or_o discourage_v in_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o their_o threat_n and_o terreur_n world_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o coal_n thereof_o give_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n and_o be_v not_o quench_v by_o all_o the_o water_n and_o flood_n of_o mighty_a opposition_n cant._n 8._o christ_n church_n be_v like_o a_o chaste_a and_o love_a wife_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v fix_v her_o husband_n love_n who_o have_v find_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o she_o and_o have_v be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o he_o and_o therefore_o seek_v she_o not_o the_o smile_n nor_o fear_v the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v she_o christ_n unto_o she_o or_o keep_v he_o from_o she_o last_o 17._o we_o find_v in_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o 10_o horn_n which_o some_o of_o good_a note_n conceive_v to_o be_v the_o 10_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v quarter_v and_o divide_v be_v express_o say_v revel_v 17._o 13._o to_o have_v one_o mind_n to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n yea_o ver_fw-la 17._o their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v guild_v over_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v under_o that_o mask_n or_o vizard_n as_o some_o executioner_n and_o tormentor_n in_o the_o inquisition_n use_v to_o torment_v persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n either_o with_o a_o more_o open_a gross_a and_o bloody_a or_o with_o a_o more_o subtle_a secret_a and_o gentle_a violence_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n about_o unfold_v turn_v over_o the_o record_n and_o examine_v the_o experience_n of_o past_a and_o present_a generation_n and_o see_v if_o all_o particular_a observation_n amount_v not_o to_o this_o sum_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a whore_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v drink_v thereof_o nation_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o whore_n use_v to_o practice_n she_o have_v rob_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n slaughter_v and_o jesabel_n like_v have_v procure_v the_o king_n name_n and_o seal_n she_o drink_v drink_v revel_v 17._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n who_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o part_n with_o his_o rightful_a inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n she_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v stone_n to_o death_n chap._n cxvi_o peace_n dear_a truth_n how_o be_v thou_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o these_o mystery_n how_o shall_v man_n weep_v abundant_o with_o john_n that_o the_o lamb_n may_v please_v to_o open_v these_o bless_a sealeâ—_n unto_o they_o truth_n o_o that_o man_n more_o prize_v their_o maker_n fear_v â—_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o their_o maker_n counsel_n for_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o i_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o difference_n difference_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v all_o solemn_o anoint_v with_o oil_n judah_n psal._n 39_o 20._o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o anoint_v he_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v
raise_v concern_v those_o famous_a act_n of_o asa_n hezekiah_n jehosaphat_n josiah_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o fast_o proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o truth_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n to_o encourage_v christ_n messenger_n of_o truth_n proclaim_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o enforce_v all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a people_n to_o act_n of_o worship_n what_o precedent_n have_v christ_n jesus_n give_v we_o first_o examine_v it_o be_v true_a jehosaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a etc._n etc._n but_o be_v he_o not_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n second_o jehosaphat_n call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o church_n service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o consider_v time_n if_o civil_a power_n now_o may_v judge_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o action_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o the_o saint_n iâ—_n they_o may_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n fast_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o forbid_v those_o time_n which_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o see_v it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n to_o forbid_v what_o like_v not_o as_o well_o as_o to_o enjoin_v what_o please_v and_o if_o in_o those_o most_o solemn_a duty_n and_o exercise_n why_o not_o also_o in_o other_o ordinary_a meeting_n and_o worship_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bequeath_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n chap._n cxviii_o peace_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n sound_v most_o sweet_a london_n and_o oxford_n both_o profess_v to_o fight_v for_o it_o how_o much_o infinite_o more_o sweet_a be_v that_o true_a soul_n liberty_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o take_v from_o caesar_n ought_v although_o it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n god_n and_o what_o be_v god_n and_o his_o people_n i_o wish_v that_o caesar_n may_v not_o take_v yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o be_v please_v to_o glance_v upon_o josiah_n his_o famous_a act_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n levite_n and_o their_o service_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n make_v himself_o a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o truth_n to_o these_o famous_a practice_n of_o josiah_n i_o shall_v parallel_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n king_n and_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o right_n then_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la discuss_v what_o have_v be_v do_v first_o examine_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la josiah_n be_v a_o precious_a branch_n of_o that_o royal_a root_n king_n david_n who_o be_v immediate_o design_v by_o god_n and_o when_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o the_o royal_a chain_n break_v in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n it_o please_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o send_v a_o son_n of_o david_n a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v again_o that_o royal_a line_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n luc._n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o gentile_a prince_n people_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n whether_o monarchical_a aristrocraticall_a or_o democraticall_a who_o though_o government_n in_o general_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o receive_v their_o calling_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n mediate_o from_o the_o people_n second_o josiah_n and_o those_o king_n be_v king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o then_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n national_n bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o downward_o and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n into_o which_o with_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v be_v bring_v but_o what_o commission_n from_o christ_n jesus_n have_v henry_n the_o eight_o england_n edward_n the_o 6._o or_o any_o josiah_n like_v to_o force_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n without_o such_o immediate_a sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o israel_n have_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a covenant_n with_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o in_o josiaâ—s_n time_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o never_o make_v nor_o before_o evangelicall_n repentance_n be_v possible_o capable_a of_o now_o second_o the_o facto_fw-la let_v it_o be_v well_o remember_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n profess_v reformation_n england_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o henry_n the_o 8._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o have_v power_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n redress_v abuse_n etc._n etc._n henry_n 8._o fall_n out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o challenge_v that_o very_a power_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o he_o have_v despoil_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v henry_n 8_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o case_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o plague_v the_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o 8._o his_o mean_n but_o neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n can_v ever_o prove_v such_o power_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o either_o of_o they_o second_o king_n as_o before_o intimate_v let_v we_o view_v the_o work_n and_o act_n of_o england_n imitation_n of_o josiahs_n practice_n henry_n the_o 7._o leaf_n england_n under_o the_o slavish_a bondage_n of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n henry_n the_o 8._o reform_v all_o england_n to_o a_o new_a fashion_n half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o turn_n about_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o state_n and_o work_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n queen_n mary_n succeed_v to_o the_o helm_n steer_v a_o direct_a contrary_a course_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o edward_n wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o old_a edition_n of_o england_n reformation_n all_o popish_a religion_n mary_n not_o live_v out_o half_a her_o day_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o bloody_a person_n elizabeth_n like_o joseph_n advance_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o palace_n and_o from_o the_o iron_n to_o the_o crown_n she_o pluck_v up_o all_o her_o sister_n mary_n plant_n and_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n all_o protestant_n what_o sober_a man_n stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o these_o revolution_n and_o yet_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n and_o how_o zealous_a be_v we_o their_o offspring_n for_o another_o impression_n and_o better_a edition_n of_o a_o national_n canaan_n in_o imitation_n of_o judah_n and_o josiah_n which_o if_o attain_v who_o know_v how_o soon_o succeed_v king_n or_o parliament_n will_v quite_o pull_v down_o and_o abrogate_v three_o etc._n in_o all_o these_o forming_n and_o reforming_n a_o national_n church_n of_o natural_a unregenerate_a man_n be_v like_o wax_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o all_o these_o form_n and_o change_n whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n concern_v which_o national_n state_n the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o appointment_n chap._n cxix_o peace_n you_o bring_v to_o mind_n dear_a truth_n a_o plea_n of_o some_o wise_a papist_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o exorbitant_a or_o unheard_a of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o a_o woman_n queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o challenge_v still_v her_o papissa_n or_o she_o pope_n withal_o plead_v that_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v far_o more_o suitable_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v delegate_v his_o power_n rather_o to_o a_o clergy_n man_n then_o a_o lay_v man_n as_o henry_n the_o 8._o or_o a_o woman_n as_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n truth_n i_o believe_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o hit_v the_o white_a protestant_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o papist_n arrow_n fall_v the_o near_a to_o it_o in_o this_o particular_a viz._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o profess_v a_o ministry_n or_o office_n spiritual_a then_o to_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o civil_a so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o church_n will_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n both_o chaleng_v the_o true_a commission_n power_n and_o key_n from_o christ._n peace_n this_o all_o glorious_a diadem_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n
have_v be_v the_o eyesore_n of_o the_o world_n woâ—ld_n and_o that_o which_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n have_v always_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o first_o report_n of_o a_o new_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n put_v herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n into_o fright_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a king_n of_o king_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o over_o their_o life_n and_o worship_n be_v still_o the_o white_a that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shoot_v at_o and_o be_v enrage_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o servant_n truth_n you_o well_o mind_n dear_a peace_n a_o twofold_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n one_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o all_o that_o true_o love_v he_o though_o yet_o remain_v in_o babel_n captivity_n and_o before_o they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n a_o second_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o below_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o tumultuous_a rage_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o any_o of_o his_o choose_a both_o but_o against_o his_o second_o exaltation_n in_o his_o true_a kingly_a power_n and_o government_n either_o monarchical_a in_o himself_o or_o ministerial_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v muster_v up_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o be_v fight_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n but_o i_o shall_v mention_v one_o difference_n more_o between_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judâ—h_n â—ypes_n and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o gentile_n those_o king_n as_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o inve_v with_o a_o typical_a and_o figurative_a respect_n with_o which_o now_o no_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v invest_v they_o wear_v a_o double_a crown_n crown_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n they_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o israel_n christ_n jesus_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v type_n i_o make_v they_o not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o to_o be_v but_o as_o king_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therein_o type_n hence_o all_o those_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o his_o people_n world_n gideon_n baruc_n samson_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o respect_n of_o their_o be_v saviour_n judge_n and_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o be_v they_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n either_o monarchical_o rule_v by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o ministerial_o by_o such_o who_o he_o please_v to_o send_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n cxx_o peace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o since_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v ceremonial_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o second_o in_o that_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n which_o be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n jesus_n luc._n 1._o 32._o act_n 2._o 30._o john_n 1._o 49._o their_o crown_n be_v figurative_a and_o ceremonial_a but_o some_o here_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o type_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o ruler_n now_o when_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n etc._n etc._n truth_n for_o answer_v unto_o such_o christ._n let_v they_o first_o remember_v that_o the_o dispute_n lie_v not_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o make_v ordinance_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o subject_n but_o concern_v a_o depute_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o this_o distinction_n the_o very_a pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v three_o great_a competitor_n for_o this_o depute_a or_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n first_o the_o arch-vicar_n or_o satan_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n who_o sit_v as_o god_n over_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n christ._n but_o over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o vassal_n yea_o over_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o dan._n 8._o &_o 11_o chap._n &_o rev._n 15._o together_o with_o 2_o thes._n 2._o this_o pretender_n although_o he_o profess_v to_o claim_v but_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v his_o ordinance_n to_o preach_v baptise_v ordain_v minister_n also_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o upon_o the_o point_n challenge_v the_o monarchical_a or_o absolute_a power_n also_o be_v full_a of_o self_n exalt_v and_o blaspheme_v dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 11._o 36._o rev._n 13._o 6._o speak_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o come_v to_o destruction_n revel_v 17._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n decree_v to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thes._n 2._o the_o second_o great_a competitour_n to_o this_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n magistrate_n whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o inferior_a officer_n of_o state_n who_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o christ._n under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v three_o great_a faction_n shelter_v themselves_o flesh._n and_o mutual_o oppose_v each_o other_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n who_o shall_v sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o arm_n of_o flesh._n first_o the_o prelacy_n preâ—aciâ—_n who_o though_o some_o extravagant_o of_o late_a have_v incline_v to_o wave_v the_o king_n and_o to_o creep_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v just_o say_v they_o be_v the_o king_n bishop_n second_o the_o presbytery_n presbytery_n who_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o ascribe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o some_o too_o gross_o do_v yet_o they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o to_o make_v he_o absolute_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n executioner_n for_o if_o they_o make_v he_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o suppressour_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o in_o true_a plain_a english_a but_o to_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a church_n judge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o error_n who_o be_v schismatical_a who_o heretical_a unless_o they_o make_v he_o only_o a_o executioner_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o punish_n of_o heretic_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o presbyterian_o may_v well_o subsist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n not_o only_o regulate_v but_o also_o tyrannical_a yet_o do_v it_o more_o natural_o delight_n in_o the_o element_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o state_n and_o so_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n so_o these_o the_o state_n bishop_n the_o three_o independent_o though_o not_o so_o great_a yet_o grow_v faction_n be_v that_o so_o call_v independent_a i_o prejudice_v not_o the_o personal_a worth_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n this_o latter_a as_o i_o believe_v this_o discourse_n have_v manifest_v jump_v with_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o though_o not_o more_o full_o yet_o more_o explicit_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o although_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o choice_n of_o 2_o or_o 3_o private_a person_n in_o church-covenant_n yet_o will_v they_o fain_o persuade_v the_o mother_n old_a england_n to_o imitate_v her_o daughter_n new_a england_n practice_n viz._n to_o keep_v out_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o only_o to_o embrace_v themselves_o both_o as_o the_o state_n and_o the_o people_n bishop_n the_o three_o competition_n for_o this_o crown_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o those_o that_o separate_a both_o from_o one_o and_o tother_o separate_a yet_o divide_v also_o among_o themselves_o into_o many_o several_a profession_n of_o these_o they_o that_o go_v further_a profess_v they_o must_v yet_o come_v near_o to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o
god_n the_o spiritual_a jew_n christ_n true_a follower_n in_o all_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o without_o bowel_n israel_n be_v betray_v within_o she_o own_o bowel_n bloody_a saul_n absaloms_n sheâ—aes_n adonljah_n jeroboam_n athalâ—ahs_n raise_v insurrection_n conspiracy_n tumult_n in_o the_o antitype_n and_o parallel_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n second_o consider_v we_o the_o famous_a and_o wonderful_a battle_n victory_n captivity_n deliverance_n which_o it_o please_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o dispense_v to_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o let_v we_o search_v if_o they_o can_v be_v parallel_v by_o any_o state_n or_o people_n but_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a christian_a israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o how_o famous_a be_v the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n 430_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jew_n and_o as_o famous_a glorious_a and_o miraculous_a be_v their_o return_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o and_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o egypt_n now_o rev._n 11._o 8_o how_o famous_a be_v the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babel_n transport_v from_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o at_o the_o full_a period_n return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o god_n people_n now_o spiritual_o captivate_v in_o mystical_a babel_n rev._n 18._o 4_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o ioshua_n conquest_n of_o literal_a canaan_n victory_n the_o slaughter_n of_o 31_o king_n of_o the_o miraculous_a take_n of_o jericho_n and_o other_o city_n gideon_n his_o miraculous_a battle_n against_o the_o midianite_n jonathan_n and_o his_o armour_n bearer_n against_o the_o philistines_n david_n by_o his_o 5_o smooth_a stone_n against_o goliath_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezechia_n their_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o enemy_n and_o that_o sometime_o without_o a_o blow_n give_v what_o state_n what_o kingdom_n what_o war_n and_o combat_n victory_n and_o deliverance_n can_v parallel_v this_o people_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n of_o god_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n type_v out_o by_o that_o small_a typical_a handful_n in_o that_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o now_o man_n and_o woman_n fight_v under_o the_o great_a lord_n general_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n their_o weapon_n armour_n and_o artillery_n be_v like_o themselves_o spiritual_a set_v forth_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n ephes._n 6._o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o potent_a that_o they_o break_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o man_n subject_v they_o to_o christâ—_n jesus_n they_o be_v spiritual_a conqueror_n as_o in_o all_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o that_o overcom_v he_o that_o overcom_v rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o their_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o this_o world_n for_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_v yet_o than_o they_o conquer_v so_o overcome_v they_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n rev._n 12._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n 3._o the_o cheerful_a spill_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n for_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o rom._n 8._o this_o glorious_a army_n of_o white_a trooper_n 19_o horse_n and_o harness_n christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o true_a israel_n rev._n 19_o glorious_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n up_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o rev._n 19_o and_o last_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n they_o conquer_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o the_o numberless_a army_n like_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o any_o sword_n helmet_z breastplate_n shield_n or_o horse_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n all_o which_o war_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o i_o can_v further_o insist_v on_o other_o particular_n of_o israel_n unparalled_a state_n and_o may_v display_v those_o excellent_a passage_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o mention_v nâ—hem_n 9_o chap._n cxxiii_o peace_n you_o have_v dear_a truth_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n present_v the_o face_n of_o old_a and_o new_a israel_n and_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o face_n of_o typical_a israel_n to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o antitype_n between_o who_o and_o not_o between_o canaan_n and_o the_o civil_a nation_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a consent_n and_o harmony_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o say_v be_v not_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o judicial_o of_o that_o people_n presidentiall_a truth_n i_o have_v in_o part_n presidentiall_a and_o may_v further_o discover_v that_o from_o the_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n to_o the_o very_a beast_n yea_o the_o excrement_n of_o their_o body_n as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_n to_o war_n deut_n 23._o 12â—_n their_o civill_n moral_n and_o natural_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o type_n and_o however_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v simple_o moral_a civil_a and_o natural_a in_o israel_n state_n in_o their_o constitution_n law_n punishment_n may_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v by_o the_o state_n country_n city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o can_v question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o other_o form_n of_o government_n law_n and_o punishment_n which_o differ_v since_o civil_a constitution_n be_v man_n ordinance_n or_o creation_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o unto_o which_o god_n people_n be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o submit_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o be_v unlawful_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v peace_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v in_o examine_v whether_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o civil_a state_n with_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a what_o conceive_v you_o of_o that_o next_o assertion_n viz_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o remissness_n of_o prince_n in_o christendom_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n divolve_v the_o care_n thereof_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o set_v theâ—_n hoâ—â—es_v upon_o the_o church_n head_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d invention_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o be_v lamentable_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n just_a permission_n christendom_n satan_n policy_n the_o people_n sin_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o christ_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o so_o many_o invention_n 〈◊〉_d and_o corruption_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worship_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n throughout_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n christendom_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n jesus_n his_o true_a christian_a commonweal_n or_o church_n the_o true_a christendom_n but_o that_o this_o have_v arisen_a from_o prince_n remissness_n in_o not_o keep_v their_o watch_n to_o establish_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o punish_v according_a to_o israel_n pattern_n all_o false_a minister_n by_o root_a they_o and_o their_o worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v evince_v and_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o glorious_a soul_n under_o the_o altar_n who_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v by_o this_o position_n and_o the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o body_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n force_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o ruin_n eternal_a by_o enforce_a vniformity_n in_o worship_n will_v to_o all_o eternity_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n indeed_o it_o show_v a_o most_o injurious_a idleness_n and_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v messenger_n of_o christ_n jesus_n itself_o to_o cast_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o care_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o upon_o the_o very_a commonweal_n body_n of_o people_n that_o be_v the_o world_n itself_o who_o have_v fundamental_o in_o themselves_o the_o root_n of_o power_n to_o set_v up_o what_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o shall_v agree_v upon_o second_o it_o show_v abundance_n of_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o distrust_n of_o the_o glorious_a power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v give_v his_o promise_n and_o
10._o chapter_n chap._n cxxv_o peace_n dear_a truth_n you_o know_v the_o noise_n be_v make_v from_o those_o prophecy_n isa._n 46._o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 21._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n truth_n i_o answer_v with_o that_o mournful_a prophet_n worship_n psal._n 74._o i_o see_v not_o that_o man_n that_o prophet_n that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o how_o many_o excellent_a penman_n fight_v each_o against_o other_o with_o their_o pen_n like_o sword_n in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o david_n isa._n jer._n ezekiel_n daniel_n zacharie_n john_n when_o and_o how_o those_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v second_o mother_n when_o ever_o those_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o shall_v those_o king_n not_o be_v head_n governor_n and_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o be_v themselves_o judge_v and_o rule_v if_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n therein_o hence_o say_v isaiah_n those_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n peace_n some_o will_v here_o ask_v what_o may_v the_o magistrate_n then_o lawful_o do_v with_o his_o civil_a horn_n or_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n truth_n his_o horn_n not_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o that_o unicorn_n or_o rhinocerot_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o spiritual_a caseâ—_n his_o sword_n not_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n hang_v not_o about_o the_o loin_n or_o side_n but_o at_o the_o lip_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a nature_n and_o constitution_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a operation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o operation_n follow_v constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o passage_n with_o this_o consideration_n the_o civil_a christ._n magistrate_n either_o respect_v that_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o which_o he_o venture_v his_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v false_a concern_v the_o first_o if_o that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v true_a i_o say_v he_o owe_v a_o threefold_a duty_n unto_o it_o first_o approbation_n approbation_n and_o countenance_n a_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o honourable_a testimony_n according_a to_o isa._n 49._o revel_v 21._o with_o a_o tender_a respect_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o submission_n personal_a submission_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o three_o protection_n protection_n of_o such_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n whether_o apart_o or_o meet_v together_o as_o also_o of_o their_o estate_n from_o violence_n and_o injury_n according_a to_o rom._n 13._o now_o second_o worshipper_n if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n unto_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dare_v not_o adjoyne_v yet_o he_o owe_v first_o permission_n for_o approbation_n he_o owe_v not_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o this_o according_a to_o matthew_n 13._o 30._o for_o public_a peace_n and_o quiet_a sake_n permission_n second_o protection_n he_o owe_v protection_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o subject_n though_o of_o a_o false_a worship_n that_o no_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o any_o rom._n 13._o peace_n dear_a truth_n in_o this_o 11_o head_n concern_v the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o worship_n you_o have_v examine_v what_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o point_n of_o worship_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v in_o worship_n they_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o bring_v in_o set_a form_n of_o prayerâ—_n nor_o second_o bring_v in_o significant_a ceremony_n nor_o three_o not_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o he_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o second_o that_o excellent_a prophesy_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n that_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o truth_n unto_o all_o this_o i_o willing_o subscribe_v reformer_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o pass_v by_o a_o most_o injurious_a and_o unequal_a practice_n towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ceremony_n holy_a day_n common_a prayer_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o dislike_v their_o conscience_n that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o bring_v in_o other_o again_o as_o learned_a as_o godly_a as_o wise_a have_v conceive_v the_o magistrate_n may_v approve_v or_o permit_v these_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o obedience_n to_o obey_v he_o how_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n conscience_n be_v herein_o between_o both_o tear_v and_o distract_v if_o indeed_o the_o power_n either_o of_o establish_v or_o abolish_n in_o church_n matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o second_o jesus_n i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n they_o deal_v with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o soldier_n deal_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n first_o they_o take_v off_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n plat_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n he_o must_v see_v the_o church_n do_v her_o duty_n he_o must_v establish_v the_o true_a church_n true_a ministry_n true_a ordinance_n he_o must_v keep_v she_o in_o this_o purity_n again_o he_o must_v abolish_v superstition_n and_o punish_v false_a church_n false_a minister_n even_o to_o banishment_n and_o death_n thus_o indeed_o do_v they_o make_v the_o blood_n run_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n from_o the_o thorny_a vexation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o sometime_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o whence_o in_o great_a state_n kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n necessary_o arise_v delegation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n high_a commission_n etc._n etc._n anon_o again_o they_o take_v off_o this_o purple_a robe_n condemn_v put_v he_o into_o his_o own_o clothes_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v what_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n they_o can_v conform_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o to_o ceremony_n nor_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o most_o pious_a prince_n edw_n 6._o â—_o and_o his_o famous_a bishop_n afterward_o burn_v for_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o conscienceâ—_n which_o of_o these_o two_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v if_o either_o magistrate_n must_v put_v forth_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o case_n the_o strong_a arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o most_o conquer_a bloody_a sword_n of_o steel_n can_v alone_o decide_v the_o question_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o no_o magistrate_n as_o no_o other_o superior_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o any_o matter_n displease_v to_o god_n thing_n yet_o when_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o ascribe_v the_o absolute_a headship_n and_o government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n pute_v and_o force_v she_o to_o her_o duty_n minister_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n in_o and_o for_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o we_o confess_v he_o have_v power_n to_o see_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o must_v judge_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o play_v with_o magistrate_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o heaven_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n cxxvi_o peace_n pass_v on_o holy_a truth_n to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o they_o illustrate_v that_o negative_a assertion_n the_o prince_n in_o the_o ship_n say_v they_o be_v governor_n over_o the_o body_n of_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o ship_n or_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o if_o the_o pilot_n manifest_o err_v in_o his_o action_n the_o prince_n may_v reprove_v he_o and_o so_o say_v they_o may_v any_o passenger_n if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o life_n or_o good_n of_o any_o the_o prince_n may_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n punish_v he_o which_o no_o private_a person_n may_v truth_n although_o dear_a peace_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o civil_a power_n may_v not_o
minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o so_o particular_o speak_v to_o as_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o why_o eph._n 5._o 6._o col._n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n a_o twofold_a state_n of_o christianity_n the_o persecute_a under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o apostate_n ever_o since_o christ_n messenger_n receive_v a_o threefold_a charge_n in_o that_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o alone_o god_n people_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o â—hâ—_n present_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o idolater_n although_o their_o persecutor_n but_o for_o their_o peace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n â—â—ghtly_o denounce_v pluck_v up_o kingdom_n god_n minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o provoke_v 〈…〉_z 1_o â—et_z 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 5._o company_v with_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 5_o discuss_v lawful_a converse_n with_o idolater_n in_o civil_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n dangerous_a and_o ungrounded_a zeal_n mâ—â—th_n 15._o 14._o the_o seâ—â—â—â—_n scripture_n controuâ—rted_v in_o this_o cause_n christ_n jesus_n never_o direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o help_v in_o his_o cause_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar._n civil_a magistrate_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n dfender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n every_o oâ—â—_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o his_o utmost_a power_n in_o god_n business_n &_o whâ—re_v it_o stop_v the_o guilt_n will_v lie_v christ_n can_v have_v easy_o be_v furnish_v with_o godly_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v so_o appoint_v god_n israel_n earnest_n with_o god_n for_o in_o arm_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n give_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v away_o in_o his_o wrath_n the_o punishment_n of_o blind_a pharisee_n though_o let_v alone_o yet_o be_v great_a than_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n in_o 4_o respect_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v out_o be_v worse_a than_o for_o both_o right_a and_o left_a eye_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o ten_o thousand_o time_n some_o soul_n incurable_a who_o not_o only_o corporal_a bâ—â—_n spiritual_a physic_n can_v nothing_o avail_v the_o bottom_n 〈…〉_z blind_o â—all_n soul_n kill_v the_o chief_a murder_n no_o magistrate_n can_v execute_v true_a justice_n in_o kill_a soul_n for_o soul_n but_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o typical_a death_n in_o the_o law_n type_v out_o spiritual_a in_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a mistake_n in_o most_o to_o conceive_v that_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n may_v be_v infect_v by_o false_a doctrine_n all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o none_o die_v everlasting_o but_o such_o as_o be_v thereunto_o ordain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o lest_o his_o church_n without_o spiritual_a antidote_n and_o remedy_n against_o infection_n the_o miserable_a bondage_n god_n people_n live_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n strange_a confusion_n in_o punishment_n woe_n be_v it_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o blood_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o the_o boâ—ies_n use_v good_n â—f_o 〈…〉_z shall_v â—â—ry_v 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n towards_o the_o church_n the_o spâ—â—se_n of_o christ._n usurper_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o spiritual_a crown_n of_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 54._o 55_o discuss_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o persecutor_n themselves_o the_o answerer_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o toleration_n in_o the_o state_n â—unnes_v to_o punishment_n in_o the_o church_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o save_v not_o destroy_v man_n body_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n bind_v not_o to_o inflict_v nor_o to_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o inflict_v violence_n stripe_n or_o any_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o evil_a against_o christ._n revel_v 13._o 13._o fire_n from_o heaven_n what_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v which_o the_o false_a prophet_n bring_v down_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25._o 26._o examine_v a_o quaere_fw-la what_o the_o answerer_n mean_v by_o his_o unconverted_a christian_n in_o crete_n the_o original_n of_o christian_n the_o answerer_n yet_o in_o the_o unconverted_a church_n and_o worship_n god_n people_n sleepy_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n cant._n 5._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 14._o patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o all_o that_o open_a christ_n mystery_n the_o civil_a sword_n may_v make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o antichristian_o but_o not_o one_o christian_a wonderful_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n england_n change_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o misery_n of_o opposite_n against_o the_o truth_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n and_o christian_n the_o worship_n of_o unbelieving_a unregenerate_a person_n the_o danger_n &_o mischief_n of_o a_o civil_a sword_n in_o soul_n matter_n which_o make_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n deep_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o evil_n which_o he_o aim_v to_o suppress_v that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n which_o need_v carnal_a weapon_n to_o uphold_v it_o persecutor_n beget_v a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o persecute_v antoninus_n pius_n his_o golden_a act_n isa._n 2._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 3._o isa._n 11._o 9_o concern_v christ_n peace_n able_a kingdom_n discuss_v mr._n cotton_v excellent_a interpretation_n of_o those_o prophecy_n his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n condemn_v by_o that_o interpretation_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a wolf_n act._n 20._o 29._o open_v what_o those_o wolf_n be_v act._n 20._o 29._o charge_n direct_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n false_o apply_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a no_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o to_o his_o minister_n who_o if_o true_a have_v spiritual_a power_n sufficient_a against_o spiritual_a wolf_n magistrate_n decline_v the_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o practice_v the_o headship_n or_o government_n the_o elect_n shall_v not_o be_v devour_v christ_n jesus_n furnish_v his_o shepherd_n with_o power_n sufficient_a to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o open_v job_n 26._o 1_o 2._o unmerciful_a and_o bloody_a doctrine_n john_n 6._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o discuss_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a estate_n civil_a weapon_n most_o improper_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n fit_o exemplify_v by_o that_o similitude_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o spiritual_a weapon_n only_o effectual_a in_o spiritual_a &_o soul_n cause_n civil_a weapon_n not_o only_o improper_a but_o unnecessary_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n no_o earthly_a king_n or_o governor_n will_v be_v so_o serve_v as_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n psal._n 45._o the_o white_a trooper_n spiritual_a ammunition_n eph._n 6._o apply_v material_a and_o spiritual_a â—â—htly_o join_v together_o a_o alarm_n to_o civil_a or_o earthly_a ruler_n concern_v the_o civil_a ruler_n power_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n discuss_v rom._n 13._o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o spiritual_a but_o civil_a affair_n the_o scope_n of_o rome_n 13._o love_n to_o man_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n how_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13_o so_o interpret_v even_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n calvin_n judgement_n of_o rom._n 13._o god_n people_n loath_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o prove_v persecutor_n caelvin_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o table_n concern_v god_n worship_n be_v not_o here_o in_o rom._n 13._o touch_v beza_n upon_o rom._n 13._o paul_n write_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n discuss_v if_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o have_v commit_v 5._o evil_n imperour_n than_o themselves_o if_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n lawful_a appeal_n in_o civil_a thing_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n four_o sort_n of_o sword_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o civil_a sword_n tribute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n mere_o civil_a recompense_n for_o civil_a work_n magistrate_n call_v by_o god_n god_n minister_n the_o spiritual_a ministry_n the_o civil_a ministry_n or_o service_n what_o be_v to_o bâ—_n understand_v bâ—_n evil_a rom._n 13_o 4._o some_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v not_o he_o and_o take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o toleration_n discuss_v upon_o this_o point_n have_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n excellent_o of_o late_a discourse_v evil_n be_v always_o evil_a yet_o permission_n of_o it_o may_v in_o case_n be_v good_a deut._n 24._o two_o sort_n of_o command_n both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ._n math_n 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o permission_n of_o divorce_n in_o israel_n usury_n in_o a_o commonweal_n or_o civil_a state_n lawful_o permit_v
timothy_n god_n people_n must_v pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o although_o pagan_a or_o popish_a force_v of_o man_n to_o godliness_n or_o god_n worship_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o breach_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o roman_a caesar_n describe_v not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n jesus_n keeper_n and_o guardian_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o civil_a governor_n as_o unto_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o true_a keeper_n which_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n etc._n etc._n not_o charge_v with_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o national_n and_o typical_a church_n constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n misinform_v master_n of_o family_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o charge_v to_o force_v all_o under_o he_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o he_o if_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o the_o garden_n flock_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n million_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n never_o send_v any_o of_o his_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o help_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n christ_n jesus_n have_v leave_v power_n in_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o pure_a though_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n god_n people_n have_v use_v to_o shine_v in_o bright_a godliness_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v least_o quietness_n few_o magistrate_n few_o man_n spiritual_o and_o christian_o good_a yet_o divers_a sort_n of_o goodness_n natural_a artificial_a ciâ—vill_a etc._n etc._n the_o civil_a goodness_n of_o cineâ—_n kingdom_n subject_n magistrate_n must_v be_v own_v although_o spiritual_a goodness_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_a state_n or_o church_n be_v want_v civil_a power_n original_o and_o fundamental_o in_o the_o people_n mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o new-english_a minister_n give_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o spouse_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n or_o commonweal_n the_o very_a indian_a american_n make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n many_o civil_a state_n in_o flourish_a peace_n and_o quiet_a where_o â—he_v lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o â—ounded_v law_n concern_v religion_n either_o religious_a oâ—_n civil_a the_o very_a indian_n abhor_v to_o disturb_v any_o conscience_n at_o worship_n canon_n and_o constitution_n pretend_v civil_a but_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a law_n mere_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o author_n large_a confession_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o law_n of_o civil_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a case_n civil_a magistrate_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o urg_v the_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o threefold_a guiltâ—lyâ—ng_n upon_o civil_a power_n command_v the_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n person_n may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o many_o who_o tâ—â—y_a 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n where_o they_o can_v believe_v god_n israel_n dessou_v of_o saulâ—arme_n of_o flesh_n the_o 7_o head_a beast_n and_o the_o lamb_n differ_v in_o their_o weapon_n naboth_n case_n typical_a civil_a power_n abuse_v as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o bed_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n â—zra_fw-la 7._o 23._o discuss_v god_n people_n not_o subject_a to_o â—he_n king_n of_o babel_n or_o perâ—â—_n in_o spiritual_n tyrant_n heart_n sometime_o wonderful_o moâ—â—ified_v towards_o god_n people_n nabuchadnezzar_n dâ—riâ—us_n and_o aâ—ta_n xerxes'_v thâ—ir_n decree_v examine_v ezra_n thanksgiving_n for_o the_o king_n decree_v examine_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n christ_n need_v no_o humane_a confirmation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o example_n of_o gentile_a king_n decree_a for_o god_n worship_n in_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o put_v to_o death_n blaspheâ—â—_n of_o christ_n cut_v off_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o part_n king_n in_o his_o blout_n the_o direful_a effect_n of_o sight_v for_o conscience_n eâ—lour_n be_v confident_a as_o well_o as_o truth_n god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o will_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o fundamental_a error_n in_o which_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n do_v harden_v strong_a delusion_n spiritual_a prison_n christ_n jesus_n appoint_v no_o material_a prison_n for_o blasphemer_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n prison_n like_a mother_n like_o daughter_n conscience_n not_o so_o easy_o heal_v and_o care_v wound_v instead_o of_o heal_v of_o conscience_n christ_n spouse_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v â—e_a wound_a conscience_n a_o persecute_v church_n dispute_v with_o a_o heretic_n as_o a_o cat_n with_o the_o mouse_n and_o with_o a_o true_a witness_n as_o a_o lion_n with_o a_o limb_n in_o his_o paw_n persecutor_n endure_v not_o so_o to_o be_v call_v psal._n 101._o 8._o concern_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o wicked_a examine_v no_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o holy_a city_n now_o no_o difference_n of_o land_n and_o city_n since_o the_o come_n as_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o bloody_a interpretation_n of_o psal._n 101._o the_o new_a english_a separate_v in_o america_n but_o not_o in_o europe_n the_o new_a english_a permit_v not_o their_o brethren_n of_o old_a england_n to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n leave_v thâ—ir_v own_o number_n may_v exceed_v their_o own_o or_o at_o least_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n &_o maintenance_n decrease_v christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v all_o religion_n but_o his_o own_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n a_o bloody_a mother_n christ_n spiritual_a power_n most_o powerful_a christ_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o forâ—bid_v to_o permit_v leaven_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wall_n cant._n 8._o 9_o discuss_v a_o spiritual_a wall_n can_v proper_o impair_v the_o civil_a many_o flourish_a civil_a state_n where_o true_a church_n be_v not_o find_v hear_v discuss_v every_o religion_n prefer_v its_o own_o priest_n and_o minister_n before_o all_o other_o jonahs_n preach_v to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o their_o hear_n of_o his_o message_n examine_v eglon_n his_o rise_n up_o to_o ehud_n message_n examine_v a_o two_o fold_v ministry_n of_o christ_n convert_v and_o feed_v paul_n never_o use_v any_o civil_a compulsion_n the_o new_a english_a force_v their_o subject_n to_o church_n all_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o force_v they_o not_o to_o any_o religion_n as_o they_o say_v they_o force_v the_o people_n then_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n all_o their_o day_n the_o civil_a state_n can_v no_o more_o lawful_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n then_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o pattern_n there_o be_v a_o convert_v ministry_n to_o gather_v the_o church_n or_o floâ—k_n of_o christ._n no_o precedent_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n convert_v &_o gather_v themselves_o without_o some_o messenger_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o effect_v those_o end_n profess_a public_a conversion_n be_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n in_o personal_a repentance_n but_o from_o false_a worship_n also_o a_o true_a ministry_n necessary_a before_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o pattern_n the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o mâ—â—â—stâ—y_n send_v with_o that_o commission_n maâ—â—h_v 28._o discuss_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o betrust_v with_o gather_v of_o church_n if_o the_o magistrate_n then_o much_o more_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o magistrate_n receive_v their_o power_n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o church_n not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n gal._n 6._o 6._o concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n examine_v christ_n jesus_n never_o appoint_v a_o maintenance_n of_o his_o minister_n from_o the_o unconvert_v and_o unbelieved_a they_o that_o compel_v man_n to_o hear_v compel_v man_n also_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o hear_n and_o conversion_n two_o sort_n of_o compulsion_n moral_a and_o civil_a compulsion_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n compel_v with_o no_o other_o sword_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o two_o edge_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n spiritual_a natural_a man_n can_v neither_o true_o worship_n nor_o maintain_v it_o rebel_v not_o subdue_v by_o compliance_n but_o resistance_n the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n might_n well_o be_v force_v to_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n of_o their_o priest_n but_o not_o so_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o civil_a sword_n of_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o